Off On Dualscroll
Turn Dualscroll on to scroll both language versions together.
Uimhir 39 of 1961
ACHT NA gCÚIRTEANNA (FORÁLACHA FORLÍONTACHA), 1961
[An tiontú oifigiúil.]
CUID I
Réamhráiteach agus Ginearálta
Gearrtheideal agus tosach feidhme.
1.—(1) Féadfar Acht na gCúirteanna (Forálacha Forlíontacha), 1961, a ghairm den Acht seo.
(2) Tiocfaidh an tAcht seo i ngníomh ar dháta an Phríomh-Achta a theacht i ngníomh agus díreach tar éis an Príomh-Acht a theacht i ngníomh.
Léiriú i gcoitinne.
2.—(1) San Acht seo—
ciallaíonn “Acht 1924” an tAcht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1924;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1926” an tAcht Oifigigh Cúirte, 1926;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1936” an tAcht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1936;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1945” an tAcht Oifigeach Cúirte, 1945;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1946” an tAcht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais (An Chúirt Dúiche), 1946;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1947” an tAcht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1947;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1949” an tAcht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais (An Chúirt Dúiche, 1949);
ciallaíonn “Acht 1953” an tAcht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1953;
ciallaíonn “an Chúirt Chuarda” an Chúirt a bunaíodh le halt 4 den Phríomh-Acht;
ciallaíonn “an Chúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil” an Chúirt a bunaíodh le halt 3 den Phríomh-Acht;
ciallaíonn “an Chúirt Dúiche” an Chúirt a bunaíodh le halt 5 den Phríomh-Acht;
ciallaíonn “Dúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath” an dúiche a dtugtar Dúiche Chathrach Bhaile Atha Cliath mar ainm agus mar theideal uirthi faoi alt 64 d'Acht 1936;
folaíonn “achtachán” cairt agus aon ionstraim arna déanamh faoi achtachán;
ciallaíonn “an Príomh-Breitheamh do láthair” an breitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair a bhí, de bhua alt 5 d'Acht 1924, ina uachtarán ar an gCúirt sin díreach roimh an dáta feidhme;
ciallaíonn “an Chúirt Chuarda do láthair” an Chúirt Bhreithiúnais Chuarda a bunaíodh le halt 37 d'Acht 1924;
ciallaíonn “an Chúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil do láthair” an Chúirt Achomhairc Choriúil a bunaíodh le halt 8 d'Acht 1924;
ciallaíonn “an Chúirt Dúiche do láthair” an Chúirt Bhreithiúnais Dúithche a bunaíodh le halt 67 d'Acht 1924;
ciallaíonn “an Ard-Chúirt do láthair” an Ard-Chúirt Bhreithiúnais a bunaíodh le halt 4 d'Acht 1924;
ciallaíonn “Uachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda do láthair” an breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, i seilbh na hoifige a bunaíodh le halt 9 d'Acht 1947;
ciallaíonn “Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte do láthair” an breitheamh den Ard-Chúirt do láthair a bhí, de bhua alt 4 d'Acht 1924, ina uachtarán ar an gCúirt sin díreach roimh an dáta feidhme;
ciallaíonn “an Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair” an Chúirt Bhreithiúnais Uachtarach a bunaíodh le halt 5 d'Acht 1924;
ciallaíonn “an Ard-Chúirt” an Chúirt a bunaíodh le halt 2 den Phríomh-Acht;
folaíonn “breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche”, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche;
ciallaíonn “an tAire” an tAire Dlí agus Cirt;
ciallaíonn “an dáta feidhme” dáta an Achta seo a theacht i ngníomh;
ciallaíonn “an Príomh-Acht” Acht na gCúirteanna (Bunú agus Comhdhéanamh), 1961 (Uimh. 38 de 1961);
ciallaíonn “údarás Stáit” aon údarás arb é atá ann—
(a) Aire Stáit, nó
(b) Coimisinéirí na nOibreacha Poiblí in Éirinn, nó
(c) Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann, nó
(d) na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, nó
(e) an tArd-Aighne;
ciallaíonn “an Chúirt Uachtarach” an Chúirt a bunaíodh le halt 1 den Phríomh-Acht.
(2) Acht amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, déanfar aon tagairt san Acht seo d'aon achtachán eile a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don achtachán sin arna leasú, arna oiriúnú nó arna chur chun feidhme le haon achtachán eile nó faoi, lena n-áirítear an tAcht seo.
Aisghairm agus cosaint.
3.—Déantar leis seo na hachtacháin a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Chéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a aisghairm a mhéid a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Sceideal sin, ach, gan dochar d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 21 den Acht Léiriúcháin, 1937, leanfaidh na cinn sin de na hachtacháin sin a bhaineann le pinsin bhreithiúna na gcúirteanna a bunaíodh le hAcht 1924 d'fheidhm a bheith acu, d'ainneoin a n-aisghairthe, maidir le haon duine ba bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair, den Ard-Chúirt do láthair, den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair nó den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair agus a scoir nó scoirfidh dá oifig roimh an dáta feidhme.
CUID II
An Chúirt Uachtarach, an Ard-Chúirt, an Príomh-Bhreitheamh, Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte, an Phríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil agus an Chúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil
An Chúirt Uachtarach agus an Ard-Chúirt
Líon na ngnáthbhreithiúna sa Chúirt Uachtarach agus san Ard-Chúirt.
4.—(1) Ceathrar an líon gnáth-bhreithiúna a bheidh sa Chúirt Uachtarach.
(2) Seisear ar a mhéid an líon gnáth-bhreithiúna a bheidh san Ard-Chúirt.
Cáilíochtaí breithiúna na Cúirte Uachtaraí agus na hArd-Chúirte.
5.—(1) (a) Beidh an Príomh-Bhreitheamh do láthair cáilithe lena cheapadh ina Phríomh-Bhreitheamh agus, má bhíonn sé toilteanach oifig a ghlacadh, ní bheidh duine ar bith eile cáilithe lena cheapadh ina Phríomh-Bhreitheamh.
(b) Beidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte do láthair cáilithe lena cheapadh mar Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte agus, má bhíonn sé toilteanach oifig a ghlacadh, ní bheidh duine ar bith eile cáilithe lena cheapadh mar Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte.
(c) Beidh gach duine de na daoine is gnáth-bhreithiúna den Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair díreach roimh an dáta feidhme cáilithe lena cheapadh ina ghnáth-bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach agus, má bhíonn agus fad a bheidh duine nó níos mó de na daoine sin ann atá toilteanach oifig a ghlacadh agus gan a bheith ceaptha, ní bheidh duine ar bith eile cáilithe lena cheapadh ina ghnáth-bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach.
(d) Beidh gach duine de na daoine is gnáth-bhreithiúna den Ard-Chúirt do láthair díreach roimh an dáta feidhme cáilithe lena cheapadh ina ghnáthbhreitheamh den Ard-Chúirt agus, má bhíonn agus fad a bheidh duine nó níos mó de na daoine sin ann atá toilteanach oifig a ghlacadh agus gan a bheith ceaptha, ní bheidh duine ar bith eile cáilithe lena cheapadh ina ghnáth-bhreitheamh den Ard-Chúirt.
(e) Ní bhaineann míreanna (a), (b), (c) agus (d) den fho-alt seo ach amháin le cáilíocht na gcéadbhreithiúna den Chúirt Uachtarach agus den Ard-Chúirt lena gceapadh.
(f) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-ailt (2), (3), (4) agus (5) den alt seo faoi réir na míreanna sin roimhe seo den fho-alt seo.
(2) (a) Beidh duine atá de thuras na huaire ina abhcóide cleachtach agus seasamh dhá bhliain déag ar a laghad ag an mBarra aige cáilithe lena cheapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó den Ard-Chúirt.
(b) Chun críocha mhír (a) den fho-alt seo, measfar gur cleachtadh ag an mBarra seirbhís mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair nó den Chúirt Chuarda.
(3) Beidh gnáth-bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach cáilithe lena cheapadh mar Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte nó ina Phríomh-Bhreitheamh.
(4) Beidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte cáilithe lena cheapadh ina ghnáth-bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó ina Phríomh-Bhreitheamh.
(5) Beidh gnáth-bhreitheamh den Ard-Chúirt cáilithe lena cheapadh ina ghnáth-bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó mar Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte nó ina Phríomh-Bhreitheamh.
Pinsin bhreithiúna na Cúirte Uachtaraí agus na hArd-Chúirte.
6.—(1) Bainfidh na forálacha atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo le pinsin bhreithiúna na Cúirte Uachtaraí agus na hArd-Chúirte.
(2) Má chuirtear breitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó den Ard-Chúirt as oifig toisc é a bheith ar míthreoir, measfar chun críche pinsin go bhfuil scartha aige lena oifig mar gheall ar easláinte bhuan.
Dlínse ghinearálta na Cúirte Uachtaraí.
7.—(1) Is uaschúirt taifid an Chúirt Uachtarach agus beidh dlínse achomhairc agus dlínse eile aici mar a ordaítear leis an mBunreacht.
(2) Beidh ag an gCúirt Uachtarach—
(a) an dlínse uile a bhí, díreach roimh thosach feidhme Chuid I d'Acht 1924, dílsithe don Chúirt Achomhairc a bhí tráth i nDeisceart Éireann nó d'aon bhreitheamh nó bhreithiúna den Chúirt sin nó inoibrithe ag an gCúirt sin nó ag aon bhreitheamh nó breithiúna di agus a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, dílsithe don Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair nó inoibrithe aici,
(b) an dlínse uile a bhí, de bhua aon achtacháin a chuirtear chun feidhme le halt 48 den Acht seo, dílsithe don Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair nó inoibrithe aici, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(3) Faoi réir fho-alt (4) den alt seo, déanfar achomharc nó ábhar eile is intriailte ag an gCúirt Uachtarach a éisteacht agus a chinneadh ag cúigear breitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach, ar a n-áirítear breithiúna is breithiúna breise den Chúirt Uachtarach de bhua fho-alt (3) nó (4) d'alt 1 den Phríomh-Acht.
(4) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhreitheamh nó, má bhíonn sé as láthair, an gnáth-bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach is sínsearaí dá mbeidh ar fáil de thuras na huaire a chinneadh go mbeidh achomharc chun na Cúirte Uachtaraí nó ábhar eile is intriailte aici, nach ábhar is intriailte amhlaidh faoi Airteagal 12 nó Airteagal 26 den Bhunreacht ná ceist i dtaobh bail a bheith nó gan bheith ar aon dlí áirithe ag féachaint d'fhorálacha an Bhunreachta, le héisteacht agus le cinneadh ag triúr breitheamh agus, má chinntear amhlaidh, déanfar an t-achomharc nó an t-ábhar lena mbaineann an cinneadh a éisteacht agus a chinneadh ag triúr breitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach, ar a n-áirítear breithiúna is breithiúna breise den Chúirt Uachtarach de bhua fho-alt (3) nó (4) d'alt 1 den Phríomh-Acht.
Dlínse ghinearálta na hArd-Chúirte.
8.—(1) Is uaschúirt taifid an Chúirt Uachtarach agus beidh dlínse achomhairc agus dlínse eile aici mar a ordaítear leis an mBunreacht.
(2) Beidh ag an Ard-Chúirt—
(a) an dlínse uile a bhí, díreach roimh thosach feidhme Chuid I d'Acht 1924, dílsithe don Chúirt Achomhairc a bhí tráth i nDeisceart Éireann nó d'aon roinn nó breitheamh den Chúirt sin nó inoibrithe ag an gCúirt sin nó ag aon roinn nó breitheamh di agus a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, dílsithe don Ard-Chúirt do láthair nó inoibrithe aici, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(b) an dlínse uile a bhí, de bhua aon achtachán a chuirtear chun feidhme le halt 48 den Acht seo, dílsithe don Ard-Chúirt do láthair nó inoibrithe aici, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(3) Folóidh na dlínsí a dhílsítear don Ard-Chuirt gach cumhacht, dualgas agus údarás a ghabhann le haon chuid agus le gach cuid de na dlínsí a dhílsítear amhlaidh.
Dlínse na nArd-Chúirte maidir le hábhair ghealtachta agus le hábhair i ndáil le mionaoisigh.
1871, c. 22.
1871, c. 22.
9.—(1) Beidh ag an Ard-Chúirt an dlínse maidir le gealtacht agus le hábhair i ndáil le mionaoisigh—
(a) a bhí á hoibriú tráth ag Tiarna Seansailéara na hÉireann,
(b) a bhí, ar dháta Acht 1924 a rith, á hoibriú ag Tiarna Príomh-Ghiúistís na hÉireann, agus
(c) a bhí, de bhua fho-alt (1) d'alt 19 d'Acht 1924 agus fho-alt (1) d'alt 9 d'Acht 1936, dílsithe, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, don Ard-Chúirt do láthair.
(2) Beidh an dlínse a dhílsítear don Ard-Chúirt le fo-alt (1) den alt seo inoibrithe ag Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte nó, má ordaíonn Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte amhlaidh, ag gnáth-bhreitheamh den Ard-Chúirt a bheidh sannta de thuras na huaire chuige sin ag Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte.
(3) Déanfar tagairtí san Lunacy Regulation (Ireland) Act, 1871, agus sna rialacha agus sna horduithe a rinneadh faoin Acht sin do “the Lord Chancellor entrusted as aforesaid” a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don bhreitheamh den Ard-Chúirt a bheidh de thuras na huaire ag oibriú na dlínse a dhílsítear don Ard-Chúirt le fo-alt (1) den alt seo.
(4) (a) Féadfaidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte nó cibé Breitheamh eile den Ard-Chúirt a bheidh sannta aige faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo leasú a dhéanamh ó am go ham, le hordú arna dhéanamh faoi alt 118 den Lunacy Regulation (Ireland) Act, 1871, ar aon fhoirm a ordaíodh leis an Acht sin nó faoi lena húsáid maidir leis an dlínse in ábhair ghealtachta a dhílsítear don Ard-Chúirt le fo-alt (1) den alt seo tríd an abairt “ward of court” nó cibé abairt eile dá samhail is dóigh leis is ceart a chur in ionad an fhocail “lunatic” agus na habairte “person of unsound mind” faoi seach agus trí cibé leasuithe iarmartacha eile a dhéanamh san fhoirm sin is dóigh leis is gá agus is cuí.
(b) Aon ordú a rinneadh faoi alt 4 den Acht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1928, arna leasú le mír (b) d'fho-alt (2) d'alt 9 d'Acht 1936, agus a bheidh i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, leanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm agus measfar gur faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo a rinneadh é.
(5) Na haturnaetha, na dochtúirí, na fiosraitheoirí agus na daoine eile sin a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, faoi áirithiú nó ainmnithe maidir le hoibriú aon dlínse a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, dílsithe don Ard-Chúirt do láthair, de bhua fho-alt (1) d'alt 19 d'Acht 1924 agus fho-alt (1) d'alt 9 d'Acht 1936, áiritheoidh nó ainmneoidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte iad agus beidh alt 59 d'Acht 1926, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, gan feidhm maidir leo.
An Príomh-Bhreitheamh agus Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte
Dlínse an Phríomh-Bhreithimh agus Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte.
10.—(1) Beidh inoibrithe ag an bPríomh-Bhreitheamh—
(a) an dlínse maidir le haturnaetha a bhí, de bhua fho-alt (2) d'alt 19 d'Acht 1924, agus fho-alt (3) d'alt 14 den Acht Aturnaetha, 1954, dílsithe, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, don Phríomh-Bhreitheamh do láthair nó inoibrithe aige,
(b) cumhacht cheaptha nótairí poiblí agus coimisinéirí chun daoine a chur faoi mhionn,
(c) an dlínse uile a bhí, de bhua aon achtacháin a chuirtear chun feidhme le halt 48 den Acht seo, dílsithe don Phríomh-Bhreitheamh do láthair nó inoibrithe aige, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(2) Aon uair nach mbeidh ar chumas an Phríomh-Bhreithimh de dheasca breoiteachta nó ar chúis ar bith eile gnó a oifige a dhéanamh, is é Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte a oibreoidh nó a chomhlíonfaidh na dlínsí, na cumhachtaí, na húdaráis agus na feidhmeanna uile a bheidh dílsithe don Phríomh-Bhreitheamh de thuras na huaire de bhua a oifige nó, i gcás nach mbeidh ar chumas Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte de dheasca breoiteachta nó ar chúis ar bith eile na dlínsí, na cumhachtaí, na húdaráis agus na feidhmeanna sin a oibriú nó a chomhlíonadh, is é an gnáthbhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach is sinsearaí dá mbeidh ar fáil de thuras na huaire a oibreoidh agus a chomhlíonfaidh iad.
(3) Is é feidhm Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte é nó, mura mbíonn sé ar fáil, an bhreithimh den Ard-Chúirt is sinsearaí dá mbeidh ar fáil de thuras na huaire, gnó na hArd-Chúirte a roinnt agus a dháileadh.
(4) Más é tuairim an Phríomh-Bhreithimh go ndearna breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche é féin a iompar ar chuma a tharraingeodh míchliú ar riaradh an cheartais, féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhreitheamh an breitheamh a agallamh go príobháideach agus an tuairim sin a chur in iúl dó.
(5) Beidh inoibrithe ag Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte an dlínse uile a bhí, de bhua aon achtacháin a chuirtear chun feidhme le halt 48 den Acht seo, dílsithe d'Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte do láthair nó inoibrithe aige, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
An Phríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil
An Príomh-Chúirt Choiriúil.
11.—(1) An Phríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil (The Central Criminal Court) a ghairfear den Ard-Chúirt agus í ag oibriú na dlínse coiriúla a dhílsítear di agus san Acht seo tugtar an Phríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil uirthi.
(2) (a) Is ag breitheamh nó breithiúna den Ard-Chúirt (lena n-áirítear Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte) a ainmneoidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte ó am go ham is inoibrithe an dlínse is inoibrithe ag an bPríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil.
(b) Beidh dlínse na Cúirte inoibrithe ag gach breitheamh a bheidh ainmnithe amhlaidh de thuras na huaire ach, má ordaíonn Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte go suífidh beirt bhreitheamh nó níos mó den sórt sin le chéile chun críocha cáis áirithe, is ag na breithiúna sin ina suí le chéile a oibreofar dlínse na Cúirte chun na críche sin.
(3) Gach duine a thabharfar go dleathach i láthair na Príomh-Chúirte Coiriúla féadfar é a dhíotáil i láthair na Cúirte sin agus féadfaidh an Chúirt sin é a thriail agus pianbhreith a chur air, cibé áit a mbeidh sí ina suí, ar gach bealach ionann is dá mba sa chontae nó sa chontae-bhuirg ina mbeidh an Chúirt sin ina suí a rinneadh an cion ina gcúisítear an duine sin.
(4) Déanfar tagairtí in aon achtachán eile (cibé acu roimh an Acht seo a ritheadh nó dá éis sin a rithfear é) don Phríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Ard-Chúirt agus í ag oibriú na dlínse coiriúla a dhílsítear di.
An Chúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil
Dlínse na Cúirte Achomhairc Choiriúil.
12.—(1) Is uaschúirt taifid an Chúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil agus, chun críocha an Achta seo agus faoi réir na n-achtachán a chuirtear chun feidhme le halt 48 den Acht seo, beidh cumhacht iomlán aici aon cheisteanna a chinneadh is gá a chinneadh chun ceartas a dhéanamh sa chás a bheidh ina láthair.
(2) Beidh ag an gCúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil an dlínse uile a bhí, de bhua aon achtacháin a chuirtear chun feidhme le halt 48 den Acht seo, dílsithe don Chúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil do láthair nó inoibrithe aici, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(3) I bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 44 den Acht um Chiontaí in aghaidh an Stáit, 1939, déanfar an tagairt d'alt 30 d'Acht 1924 a fhorléiriú mar thagairt d'fho-alt (1) den alt seo.
Cuarda na hArd-Chúirte
Cuarda na hArd-Chúirte.
13.—Leanfaidh grúpáil na gcontaetha agus na gcontae-bhuirgí éagsúla (seachas contae Bhaile Átha Cliath agus contae-bhuirg Bhaile Atha Cliath) sa Stát ina gCuarda Ard-Chúirte faoi fho-alt (1) (a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo) d'alt 33 d'Acht 1936 d'éifeacht a bheith aige, faoi réir aon ordaithe a dhéanfar faoi fho-alt (2) den alt sin 33, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, agus forléireofar dá réir sin aon tagairtí in aon achtachán do Chuarda Ard-Chúirte.
Oibriú Dlínse
Dlínse a bheith le hoibriú de bhun rialacha cúirte (an Chúirt Uachtarach, an Ard-Chúirt, an Príomh-Bhreitheamh, Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte, an Phríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil agus an Chúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil).
14.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “rialacha cúirte” rialacha arna ndéanamh faoi alt 36 d'Acht 1924, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo.
(2) An dlínse a dhílsítear don Chúirt Uachtarach, don Ard-Chúirt, don Phríomh-Bhreitheamh, d'Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte, don Phríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil agus don Chúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil faoi seach, nó is inoibrithe acu sin faoi seach, de bhua an Achta seo, oibreofar í, chomh fada agus a bhaineann le pléadáil, cleachtas agus nós imeachta i gcoitinne, lena n-áirítear dliteanas i leith costas, sa tslí a fhoráiltear le rialacha cúirte agus, mura bhfuil aon fhoráil sna rialacha sin agus fad nach mbeidh aon riail ann ina thaobh, oibreofar í chomh dlúth agus is féidir é leis an modh ina bhféadfaí í a oibriú ag na cúirteanna nó na breithiúna do láthair faoi seach a raibh an dlínse sin inoibrithe acu faoi seach díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(3) Féadfaidh rialacha cúirte, maidir le himeachtaí agus ábhair (nach imeachtaí ná ábhair choiriúla ná ábhair a bhaineann le saoirse an duine) san Ard-Chúirt agus sa Chúirt Uachtarach a údarú do Mháistir na hArd-Chúirte agus do phríomh-oifigigh eile, de réir bhrí na nAchtanna Oifigeach Cúirte, 1926 go 1951, feidhmeanna, cumhachtaí agus dlínse a oibriú i gcásanna neamhchonspóidithe agus cuntais a ghlacadh, fiosrúcháin a dhéanamh agus orduithe de chineál idirbhreitheach a dhéanamh.
CUID III
An Chúirt Chuarda
Mínithe (Cuid III.)
15.—Sa Chuid seo den Acht seo agus sa Tríú, sa Cheathrú agus sa Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo—
ciallaíonn “caingean” imeacht shibhialta sa Chúirt Chuarda a thionscnaítear le bille sibhialta;
ciallaíonn “cúis” aon chaingean, agra nó imeacht bhunaidh idir gearánaí agus cosantóir;
folaíonn “cosantóir” freagróir;
folaíonn “oidhreachtán neamhchorprach” éasúint agus ceadúnas i leith talún;
ciallaíonn “ábhar” aon imeacht sa Chúirt Chuarda nach imeacht i gcúis;
folaíonn “gearánaí” iarratasóir agus achainíoch;
folaíonn “imeachtaí” cúiseanna agus ábhair;
déanfar tagairtí don bhreitheamh do chuaird áirithe mar thagairtí don bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bheidh sannta de thuras na huaire don chuaird sin;
ní fholaíonn “pearsantas” airnéisí réadacha;
folaíonn “talamh” oidhreachtáin neamhchorpracha;
ciallaíonn “rialacha cúirte” rialacha arna ndéanamh faoi alt 66 d'Acht 1924, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é leis an Acht seo.
Líon gnáthbhreithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda.
16.—(1) Ochtar ar a mhéid an líon gnáth-bhreithiúna a bheidh sa Chúirt Chuarda.
(2) D'ainneoin fo-alt (1) den alt seo, más rud é, ar an dáta feidhme, go mbeidh naonúr gnáth-bhreitheamh sa Chúirt Chuarda, ansin, go dtí go dtarlóidh an chéad fholúntas in oifig bhreithimh den Chúirt Chuarda, is naonúr ar a mhéid an líon gnáth-bhreithiúna a bheidh sa Chúirt Chuarda.
Cáilíochtaí breithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda.
17.—(1) (a) Beidh Uachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda do láthair cáilithe lena cheapadh mar Uachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda agus, má bhíonn sé toilteanach oifig a ghlacadh, ní bheidh duine ar bith eile cáilithe lena cheapadh mar Uachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda.
(b) Gach duine de na daoine (seachas Uachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda do láthair) is gnáth-bhreithiúna den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, beidh sé cáilithe lena cheapadh ina ghnáthbhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda agus, má bhíonn agus fad a bheidh duine nó níos mó de na daoine sin ann atá toilteanach oifig a ghlacadh agus gan é nó iad a bheith ceaptha, ní bheidh duine ar bith eile cáilithe lena cheapadh ina ghnáth-bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda.
(c) Ní bhaineann míreanna (a) agus (b) den fho-alt seo ach amháin le cáilíocht chéad-bhreithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda lena gceapadh.
(d) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-ailt (2) agus (3) den alt seo faoi réir na míreanna sin roimhe seo den fho-alt seo.
(2) (a) Beidh duine atá de thuras na huaire ina abhcóide cleachtach agus seasamh deich mbliana ar a laghad ag an mBarra aige cáilithe lena cheapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda.
(b) Chun críocha mhír (a) den fho-alt seo, measfar gur cleachtadh ag an mBarra seirbhís, i gcás abhcóide, mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúichedo láthair nó den Chúirt Dúiche.
(3) Beidh gnáth-bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda cáilithe lena cheapadh mar Uachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda.
Aois scortha bhreithimh den Chúirt Chuarda.
18.—(1) Seachtó bliain an aois scortha do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda.
(2) D'ainneoin fo-alt (1) den alt seo, is dhá bhliain is seachtó an aois scortha do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda ba bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair ar dháta Acht 1947 a rith.
Pinsin bhreithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda.
19.—(1) Bainfidh na forálacha atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo le pinsin bhreithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda.
(2) I gcás breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a chur as oifig toisc é a bheith ar míthreoir, measfar chun críche pinsin é a bheith tar éis scaradh lena oifig de dheasca buan-easláinte.
Na cuarda agus sannadh breithiúna do na cuarda.
20.—(1) Is iad na cuarda a bunaíodh faoi alt 16 (a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo) d'Acht 1953 a bheidh ina gcuarda chun críocha na Cúirte Cuarda.
(2) (a) Nuair a cheapfar duine ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda, déanfaidh an Rialtas é a bhuansannadh do chuaird áirithe.
(b) D'ainneoin mhír (a) den fho-alt seo, más rud é, ar an dáta feidhme, go mbeidh naonúr gnáth-bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda ann ionas nach féidir, ar an mbuansannadh a dhéanamh den chéad uair faoin mír sin, duine de na breithiúna sin a bhuansannadh do chuaird áirithe, féadfaidh an Rialtas an breitheamh sin a bhuansannadh tráth ar bith do chuaird agus, go dtí go ndéanfar an buansannadh sin, féadfaidh Uachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda ó am go ham é a shannadh go sealadach do chuaird ar bith.
(c) I gcás breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a shannadh go sealadach faoi mhír (b) den fho-alt seo do chuaird, ansin, fad a bheidh an breitheamh sin sannta go sealadach amhlaidh, beidh aige, maidir leis an gcuaird sin agus i gcomhréim le haon bhreitheamh a bheidh buansannta faoi alt 10 d'Acht 1947 mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo don chuaird sin, na pribhléidí, na cumhachtaí agus na dualgais go léir a bheidh de thuras na huaire bronnta nó curtha de réir dlí ar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a buansannadh don Chuaird sin.
(3) Aon bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bheidh de thuras na huaire buansannta do chuaird áirithe, féadfaidh an Rialtas tráth ar bith, i gcás é do thoiliú chuige sin agus sa chás sin amháin, é a aistriú go cuaird eile, agus ar é a aistriú amhlaidh tiocfaidh sé chun bheith, agus beidh sé, buansannta don chuaird eile sin in ionad na cuarda céadluaite.
An Chúirt Chuarda ina cúirt taifid.
21.—Is cúirt taifid an Chúirt Chuarda.
Dlínse na Cúirte Cuarda, ach amháin in iarratais ag iarraidh archeadúnas nua agus i gcionta indíotáilte.
1871, c. 22.
22.—(1) (a) Faoi réir mhíreanna (b) agus (c) den fho-alt seo, beidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda, i gcomhréim leis an Ard-Chúirt, dlínse uile na hArd-Chúirte chun aon imeachtaí den chineál a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo ag aon uimhir thagartha a éisteacht agus a chinneadh.
(b) Mura síneoidh na páirtithe riachtanacha sna himeachtaí i gcúis, roimh an éisteacht nó tráth ar bith lena linn, an fhoirm thoilithe a ordaítear le rialacha cúirte, ní bheidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda, de bhua mhír (a) den fho-alt seo, dlínse chun aon chúis den chineál a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo ag uimhir thagartha áirithe a éisteacht agus a chinneadh sa chás a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Sceideal sin ag an uimhir thagartha sin.
(c) Ní bheidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda, de bhua mhír (a) den fho-alt seo, dlínse chun aon ábhar den chineál a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo ag uimhir thagartha áirithe a éisteacht agus a chinneadh sa chás a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Sceideal sin ag an uimhir thagartha sin.
(d) An dlínse a bheidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda chun imeachtaí den chineál a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo ag uimhir thagartha áirithe a éisteacht agus a chinneadh, is é an breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a luaitear i gcolún (4) den Sceideal sin ag an uimhir thagartha sin a oibreoidh í.
(e) I gcás oidhreachtán neamhchorprach a bheith i gceist in aon imeachtaí a mbeidh dlínse ina leith ag an gCúirt Chuarda de bhua an fho-ailt seo, déanfar tagairtí i gcolún (4) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh a bhfuil an t-oidhreachtán corprach ag gabháil leis nó ag éirí nó ag eisiúint as nó infheidhmithe ina leith.
(2) Beidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda agus oibreoidh sí, i gcomhréim leis an Ard-Chúirt, an dlínse in ábhair ghealtachta a tugadh d'Ard-Seansailéir na hÉireann le halt 68 den Lunacy Regulation (Ireland) Act, 1871, is é sin le rá, i gcásanna nach mó ná dhá mhíle punt luach na maoine atá ag an duine a líomhnaítear gur duine mímheabhrach é agus nach féidir leis a ghnóthaí féin a rialú nó nach mó ná céad punt sa bhliain an t-ioncam as an maoin sin.
(3) (a) Beidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda agus oibreoidh sí na dlínsí éagsúla—
(i) a bhí, faoi réim nó de bhua aon achtacháin dá bhfuil leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo nó aon achtacháin eile dílsithe do chathaoirligh sheisiún ceathrún, reacordairí, breithiúna cúirte contae, nó seisiúin cheathrún nó inoibrithe acu sin tráth, agus
(ii) a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, dílsithe don Chúirt Chuarda do láthair nó inoibrithe aici.
(b) An dlínse a dhílsítear don Chúirt Chuarda le mír (a) den fho-alt seo faoi aon achtachán dá bhfuil leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo ag uimhir thagartha áirithe, is é an breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Sceideal sin ag an uimhir thagartha sin a oibreoidh í.
(c) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham le hordú forálacha (nach mbeidh ar neamhréir le forálacha mhír (b) den fho-alt seo) a dhéanamh i dtaobh oibriú aon dlínse a dhílsítear don Chúirt Chuarda le mír (a) den fho-alt seo ag breithiúna den Chúirt Chuarda go leithleach mar is dóigh leis is gá nó is cuí ag féachaint do na forálacha den Acht seo a bhaineann leis an gCúirt Chuarda agus le breithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda.
(d) Gach ordú a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoi mhír (c) den fho-alt seo beidh éifeacht aige agus measfar éifeacht a bheith aige riamh, má fhoráiltear amhlaidh san ordú, amhail ar an dáta feidhme agus uaidh sin amach.
(4) (a) Gach reacht Briotanach dá luaitear i gcolún (2) den Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, beidh éifeacht aige faoi réir na n-oiriúnuithe a shonraítear i gcolún (3) den Sceideal sin os coinne lua an reachta sin.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham le hordú oiriúnuithe (nach mbeidh ar neamhréir leis na hoiriúnuithe a dhéantar le mír (a) den fho-alt seo) a dhéanamh in aon achtachán (a bhfuil tagairt ann do na cúirteanna billí sibhialta, na cúirteanna contae nó na cúirteanna seisiún ceathrún, a bhí ann tráth, do na habhcóidí cúnta, na reacordairí, na breithiúna cúirte contae nó na cathaoirligh sheisiún ceathrún a bhí ann tráth nó d'oifigigh a bhí ann tráth do na cúirteanna sin) atá in aon reacht Briotanach nó in aon reacht de chuid Shaorstát Éireann mar is dóigh leis is gá nó is cuí ag féachaint do na forálacha den Acht seo a bhaineann leis an gCúirt Chuarda agus le breithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda.
(c) Gach ordú a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoi mhír (b) den fho-alt seo beidh éifeacht aige agus measfar éifeacht a bheith aige riamh, má fhoráiltear amhlaidh san ordú, amhail ar an dáta feidhme agus uaidh sin amach.
(5) (a) Beidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda freisin an dlínse uile a bhí, de bhua aon achtacháin a chuirtear chun feidhme le halt 48 den Acht seo, dílsithe don Chúirt Chuarda do láthair nó inoibrithe aici, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(b) Aon dlínse áirithe a dhílsítear don Chúirt Chuarda le mír (a) den fho-alt seo, i gcás nach ndéantar foráil in aon achtachán a chuirtear chun feidhme le halt 48 den Acht seo le haghaidh oibriú na dlínse sin ag breithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda go leithleach, oibreofar í ag breithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda go leithleach sa tslí a fhoráiltear le rialacha cúirte.
(6) Déanfaidh an Chúirt Chuarda, maidir le haon chúis chaingne a bheidh faoina dlínse de thuras na huaire ,in aon imeachtaí a bheidh os a comhair—
(a) cibé faoiseamh, sásamh ón leigheas nó teaglaim leigheasanna, a dheonú, go hiomlán nó go coinníollach, agus
(b) cibé éifeacht agus a shamhail d'éifeacht a thabhairt do gach foras cosanta nó fritéileamh, dlíthiúil nó cothromasach,
ba chóir don Ard-Chúirt a dheonú nó a thabhairt ina shamhail de chás agus ar mhodh chomh hiomlán fairsing céanna.
(7) Gan dochar d'aon dlínse a thugtar leis na fo-ailt sin roimhe seo den alt seo, beidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda cumhachtaí astaithe, gairnisithe agus idirphléadála, agus beidh aici gach cumhacht (lena n-áirítear cumhacht chun glacadóir a cheapadh) a bheidh fo-ghabhálach le haon dlínse is inoibrithe aici.
(8) Féadfaidh páirtí ar bith i gcaingean a tionscnaíodh sa Chúirt Chuarda agus a bheidh ar feitheamh inti a iarraidh tráth ar bith ar an mbreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a mbeidh an chaingean ar feitheamh os a chomhair a thabhairt go gcuirfear an chaingean ar aghaidh go dtí an Ard-Chúirt agus air sin, más caingean í atá oiriúnach chun a triailte san Ard-Chúirt agus go ndealraíonn sé gurb í an Ard-Chúirt an binse is mó is iomchuí sna himthosca, féadfaidh an breitheamh sin an chaingean a chur ar aghaidh go dtí an Ard-Chúirt ar cibé téarmaí agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha i dtaobh costas nó eile a fheicfear dó a bheith cóir, agus beidh ábhar achomhairc ann faoi alt 38 d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, i gcoinne chinneadh an bhreithimh ag géilleadh nó ag diúltú d'aon iarratas den sórt sin.
(9) Féadfaidh breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda, ar iarratas ó aon pháirtí nó as a threoir féin, más cuí leis é, an láthair le haghaidh triail aon chaingne a bheidh ar feitheamh as a chomhair a aistriú le hordú ó áit éisteachta amháin go dtí aon áit éisteachta eile laistigh dá chuaird, agus beidh ábhar achomhairc ann faoi alt 38 d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, i gcoinne chinneadh an bhreithimh den Chúirt Chuarda ag déanamh aon ordaithe den sórt sin nó ag diúltú é a dhéanamh.
(10) Féadfaidh breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda, ar iarratas ó aon pháirtí i gcaingean a mbeifear tar éis cuid di a éisteacht an chuid eile nó cion ar bith den éisteacht a aistriú go dtí láthair eile laistigh dá chuaird nó laistigh de chuaird Bhaile Átha Cliath, agus beidh ábhar achomhairc ann faoi alt 38 d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, i gcoinne chinneadh an bhreithimh ag géilleadh nó ag diúltú d'aon iarratas den sórt sin.
(11) Féadfaidh breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda, lasmuigh dá chuaird, aon iarratas a éisteacht agus a chinneadh a bhfuil cumhacht aige é a éisteacht agus a chinneadh laistigh den chuaird sin agus ar dóigh leis gur ceart déileáil leis mar ghnó práinne.
(12) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh caingean ar feitheamh os comhair breithimh den Chúirt Chuarda a bheidh sannta de thuras na huaire do chuaird áirithe, agus
(b) ina n-iarrfaidh aon pháirtí sa chaingean sin an chaingean sin a aistriú go cuaird eile lena héisteacht ag an mbreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bheidh sannta de thuras na huaire don chuaird eile sin,
féadfaidh an breitheamh céadluaite sin, le toiliú an bhreithimh eile sin, an chaingean sin a aistriú dá réir sin agus air sin éistfidh agus cinnfidh an breitheamh eile sin an chaingean sin, agus beidh ábhar achomhairc ann faoi alt 38 d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, i gcoinne chinneadh an bhreithimh chéadluaite ag géilleadh nó ag diúltú d'aon iarratas den sórt sin.
(13) Féadfaidh breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda éisteacht aon imeachtaí a bheidh os a chomhair a chur ar atráth go dtí aon chúirt eile laistigh dá chuaird.
(14) Féadfaidh breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda aon orduithe a measfaidh sé práinn a bheith leo a dhéanamh taobh amuigh de chúirt.
(15) (a) D'ainneoin aon ní atá i gCuid IV d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, ní bheidh aon ábhar achomhairc ann i gcoinne aon chinneadh ón gCúirt Chuarda in aon imeachtaí i gcúis más rud é, sula dtugtar an bhreith, go gcomhaontóidh na páirtithe, i scríbhinn faoina lámha, gur cinneadh críochnaitheach a bheidh ann.
(b) Ní gá stampa ar chomhaontú faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo.
Dlínse Bhreitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí i gcúiseanna aimiréalachta agus i bhféimheacht.
23.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “Cuaird Chorcaí” an chuaird den Chúirt Chuarda arb é atá inti contae agus contae-bhuirg Chorcaí;
ciallaíonn “Breitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí” an breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bheidh sannta de thuras na huaire do Chuaird Chorcaí.
(2) (a) Beidh Breitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí, agus suífidh sé, ina chúirt aimiréalachta áitiúil (dá ngairtear an Chúirt san fho-alt seo) ar a dtabharfar Cúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí.
(b) Beidh ag an gCúirt, laistigh de Chuaird Chorcaí maille leis na codanna den fharraige lena hais agus laistigh de theorainn forimeallach na bhfarraigí teorann, de réir bhrí an Achta um Dhlínse Mhuirí, 1959, an dlínse i gcúiseanna aimiréalachta a bhí, díreach roimh thosach feidhme Chuid II d'Acht 1924, inoibrithe ag Reacordaire Chorcaí tráth.
(c) Is é Breitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí a oibreoidh dlínse na Cúirte.
(d) Bainfidh alt 38 d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, le gach breithiúnas nó ordú a thabharfaidh an Chúirt.
(3) (a) Beidh Breitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí, agus suífidh sé, ina chúirt féimheachta áitiúil (dá ngairtear an Chúirt san fho-alt seo) ar a dtabharfar Cúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí.
(b) Beidh ag an gCúirt, maidir le haon duine a bhfuil cónaí air nó oifig nó áit ghnó aige i gCuaird Chorcaí agus is féichiúnaí nó duine a n-iarrtar é a bhreithniú ina fhéimheach nó ina fhéichiúnaí comhshocraíochta, dlínse, cumhacht agus údarás i bhféimheacht agus maidir le comhshocraíocht le creidiúnaithe agus le himshocraíocht i ndiaidh féimheachta mar a bheidh de thuras na huaire dílsithe don Ard-Chúirt nó inoibrithe aici.
(c) Is é Breitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí a oibreoidh dlínse na Cúirte.
(d) Bainfidh alt 38 d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é leis an Acht seo, le gach breithiúnas nó ordú ón gCúirt.
(4) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-ailt (6) agus (7) d'alt 22 den Acht seo ionann is dá mbeadh ar na tagairtí iontu don Chúirt Chuarda tagairtí do Chúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus do Chúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí.
(5) Bainfidh fo-ailt (8), (11), (14) agus (15) d'alt 22 den Acht seo le himeachtaí i gCúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus i gCúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí.
(6) (a) Na tagairtí a dhéantar san fho-alt seo d'alt 25 (a bhaineann le tarchur nó aistriú caingne atá ar feitheamh san Ard-Chúirt) d'Acht 1924 is tagairtí iad don alt sin, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo agus arna leasú le halt 11 d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é amhlaidh agus le halt 13 d'Acht 1953, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é amhlaidh.
(b) Bainfidh alt 25 d'Acht 1924 le caingne aimiréalachta atá ar feitheamh san Ard-Chúirt agus a d'fhéadfaí a thionscnamh i gCúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí, agus chun na críche sin déanfar tagairtí san alt sin don Chúirt Chuarda a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do Chúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí.
(c) Bainfidh alt 25 d'Acht 1924 le caingne féimheachta atá ar feitheamh san Ard-Chúirt agus a d'fhéadfaí a thionscnamh i gCúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí, agus chun na críche sin déanfar tagairtí san alt sin don Chúirt Chuarda a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do Chúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí.
Dlínse na Cúirte Cuarda in iarratais ag iarraidh archeadúnas nua.
24.—(1) San alt seo tá an bhrí chéanna le “ar-cheadúnas” atá leis sna hAchtanna Ceadúnúcháin, 1833 go 1960.
(2) Beidh dlínse ag an gCúirt Chuarda i ngach cás ina n-iarrfar ar-cheadúnas nua.
(3) Is é an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an t-áitreabh a n-iarrfar an t-ar-cheadúnas nua ina leith a oibreoidh an dlínse a thugtar don Chúirt Chuarda leis an alt seo.
(4) Nuair a dheonóidh an Chúirt Chuarda ar-cheadúnas nua faoin alt seo, ansin, d'ainneoin aon ní in aon achtachán, ní gá an ceadúnas a dhaingniú ag suí ar bith den Chúirt Chuarda ina dhiaidh sin.
Dlínse na Cúirte Cuarda i gcionta indíotáilte.
25.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo, beidh ag an gCúirt Chuarda agus beidh inoibrithe aici gach dlínse maidir le cionta indíotáilte a bheidh dílsithe de thuras na huaire sa Phríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil agus féadfar gach duine a thabharfar go dleathach os comhair na Cúirte Cuarda in oibriú na dlínse sin a dhíotáil os comhair na Cúirte Cuarda agus a thriail agus, má chiontaítear é, pianbhreith a chur air ag an gCúirt Chuarda dá réir sin.
(2) Beidh an dlínse a thugtar don Chúirt Chuarda le fo-alt (1) den alt seo gan réim maidir le tréas, le cion faoi alt 2 nó 3 den Acht Tréasa, 1939, le cion faoi alt 6, 7 nó 8 den Acht um Chiontaí in Aghaidh an Stáit, 1939, le dúnmharú, le hiarracht ar dhúnmharú, le comhcheilg chun dúnmharú a dhéanamh, nó le píoráideacht, lena n-áirítear cion ag cúlpháirtí roimh an ngníomh nó ina dhiaidh.
(3) Is é an breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an cion nó inar gabhadh nó ina gcónaíonn an cúisí a oibreoidh an dlínse a dhílsítear don Chúirt Chuarda le fo-alt (1) den alt seo.
(4) In alt 6 den Acht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1926, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, agus i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 14 den Acht Radio-Thelegrafaíochta, 1926, déanfar na tagairtí d'alt 53 d'Acht 1924 a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí d'fho-alt (3) den alt seo.
Aistriú trialacha i gcásanna coiriúla ag breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda.
26.—(1) Féadfaidh Breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda, más cuí leis é, triail saincheiste coiriúla a aistriú ón áit ina chuaird inar gá de réir dlí í a bheith ar bun go dtí áit ar bith eile sa chuaird sin, agus, sa chás sin, cuirfear an triail ar bun san áit chun a n-aistreofar í maille le giúiré arna tharraingt ón gceantar giúiré nó ón limistéar eile a bheidh ordaithe le haghaidh trialacha ag an gCúirt Chuarda agus í ina suí san áit deiridh sin.
(2) I gcás ordú a dhéanfaidh breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo—
(a) ní fhéadfar an t-ordú a dhéanamh ach ar iarratas ón Ard-Aighne nó ó chúisí,
(b) féadfaidh foráil a bheith ann i dtaobh ábhar atá fo-ghabhálach nó teagmhálach leis an aistriú, agus
(c) is ordú críochnaitheach neamh-inachomhairc a bheidh ann.
Dlínse a bheith le hoibriú de bhun rialacha cúirte (an Chúirt Chuarda, Cúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus Cúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí).
27.—(1) An dlínse a dhílsítear don Chúirt Chuarda, do Chúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus do Chúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí faoi seach nó is inoibrithe ag na Cúirteanna sin faoi seach de bhua an Achta seo déanfar, chomh fada agus a bhaineann le pléadáil, cleachtas agus nós imeachta i gcoitinne, lena n-áirítear dliteanas i leith costas, í a oibriú ar an modh a fhoráiltear le rialacha cúirte, agus más rud é, maidir le dlínse Chúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus Cúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí, nach mbeidh aon fhoráil sna rialacha sin agus fad nach mbeidh aon riail ann ina taobh, oibreofar í chomh dlúth agus is féidir é leis an modh ina bhféadfadh Reacordaire Chorcaí tráth í a oibriú.
(2) Is é an t-údarás déanta rialacha don Chúirt Chuarda is údarás déanta rialacha do Chúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus do Chúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí freisin.
CUID IV
An Chúirt Dúiche
Forálacha Ginearálta
Líon breithiúna na Cúirte Dúiche.
28.—Ceathrar is tríocha ar a mhéid, maraon le hUachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche, an líon breithiúna a bheidh sa Chúirt Dúiche.
Cáilíochtaí bhreithiúna na Cúirte Dúiche agus léiriú alt 2 d'Acht 1949, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo.
29.—(1) (a) Gach duine de na daoine is bhreithiúna den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, beidh sé cáilithe lena cheapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche agus, má bhíonn agus fad a bheidh duine nó níos mó de na daoine sin ann atá toilteanach oifig a ghlacadh agus gan a bheith ceaptha, ní bheidh duine ar bith eile cáilithe lena cheapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche.
(b) Ní bhaineann mír (a) den fho-alt seo ach amháin le cáilíocht na gcéad-bhreithiúna den Chúirt Dúiche lena gceapadh.
(c) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-ailt (2) agus (3) den alt seo faoi réir na míreanna sin roimhe seo den fho-alt seo.
(2) Duine atá de thuras na huaire ina abhcóide cleachtach nó ina aturnae cleachtach agus seasamh deich mbliana ar a laghad aige amhlaidh beidh sé cáilithe lena cheapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche.
(3) Beidh abhcóide nó aturnae a bhí ag feidhm-chleachtadh a ghairme ar feadh deich mbliana ar a laghad cáilithe lena cheapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche má tá sé de thuras na huaire i seilbh oifige a raibh (tráth a cheaptha chuici) ceangal reachta ina leith go mbeadh gach duine a cheapfaí chuici nó go mbeadh sé tar éis a bheith—
(a) ina aturnae cleachtach, nó
(b) ina abhcóide cleachtach nó ina aturnae cleachtach.
(4) Nuair a dhéanfar duine (a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair de bhua barántais a rinneadh faoi alt 2 d'Acht 1949) a cheapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche, measfar chun críocha Acht 1949, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, é a bheith á choimeád i seilbh oifige faoi Acht 1949, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme amhlaidh é, go ceann bliana dar tosach an dáta a shlánaigh sé—
(a) más é an chéad bharántas ina leith é, cúig bliana is seasca, nó
(b) más é an dara barántas ina leith é, sé bliana is seasca, nó
(c) más é an tríú barántas ina leith é, seacht mbliana is seasca, nó
(d) más é an ceathrú barántas ina leith é, ocht mbliana is seasca, nó
(e) más é an cúigiú barántas ina leith é, naoi mbliana is seasca.
Aois scortha bhreithimh den Chúirt Dúiche.
30.—(1) Cúig bliana is seasca an aois scortha do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche.
(2) D'ainneoin fho-alt (1) den alt seo, is seachtó bliain an aois scortha do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche a bhí, díreach roimh an 29ú lá d'Iúil, 1946, ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair agus mar bhreitheamh den sórt sin a buansannadh do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath.
(3) Déanfar na tagairtí atá in alt 2 d'Acht 1949, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, d'alt 15 (a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo) d'Acht 1946 a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí d'fho-alt (1) den alt seo.
Pinsin bhreithiúna na Cúirte Dúiche.
31.—(1) Bainfidh na forálacha atá leagtha amach i gCuid III den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo le pinsin bhreithiúna na Cúirte Dúiche.
(2) I gcás breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche a chur as oifig toisc é a bheith ar míthreoir, measfar chun críche pinsin é a bheith tar éis scaradh lena oifig de dheasca buan-easláinte.
Ceantair agus dúichí Cúirte Dúiche agus sannadh breithiúna do na dúichí.
32.—(1) Is iad na ceantair a bunaíodh faoi alt 21 (a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo) d'Acht 1953 a bheidh ina gceantair chúirte dúiche chun críocha na Cúirte Dúiche.
(2) Is iad na dúichí a bunaíodh faoi alt 22 (a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo) d'Acht 1953 agus Dúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath a bheidh ina ndúichí cúirte dúiche chun críocha na Cúirte Dúiche.
(3) Beidh éifeacht ag na forálacha (a bhaineann le breithiúna den Chúirt Dúiche a shannadh do dhúichí) atá leagtha amach sa Séú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo.
Dlínse na Cúirte Dúiche.
1890, c. 59.
33.—(1) Dílseofar don Chúirt Dúiche agus aistreofar chuici—
(a) an dlínse uile a bhí, de bhua ailt 77 agus 78 d'Acht 1924, dílsithe don Chúirt Dúiche do láthair nó inoibrithe aici, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(b) an dlínse uile a bhí, de bhua aon achtacháin a chuirtear chun feidhme le halt 48 den Acht seo, dílsithe don Chúirt Dúiche do láthair nó inoibrithe aici, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(2) (a) San fho-alt seo
ciallaíonn “Acht 1890” an Public Health Acts Amendment Act, 1890, mar a cuireadh chun feidhme é ar Éirinn le fo-alt (9) d'alt 12 den Acht sin agus mar a leasaíodh é le halt 14 d'Acht 1935;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1935” an tAcht um Hallaí Rinnce Poiblí, 1935.
(b) Beidh éifeacht ag alt 51 (a bhaineann le ceadúnais cheoil agus rince) d'Acht 1890 ionann is dá gcuirfí tagairtí don Chúirt Dúiche in ionad na dtagairtí atá ann do ghiúistisí ceadúnúcháin.
(c) Is é an breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche a bheidh de thuras na huaire sannta don dúiche ina bhfuil an teach, an seomra, an gairdín nó an áit eile a mbeidh an ceadúnas faoi alt 51 d'Acht 1890 á iarraidh ina leith a oibreoidh an dlínse a dhílsítear don Chúirt Dúiche leis an bhfo-alt seo.
(d) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-ailt (2) agus (3) d'alt 2 agus ag alt 9 d'Acht 1935 ionann is dá mbeadh ar na tagairtí atá iontu do cheadúnas rince phoiblí tagairtí do cheadúnas faoi mhír 2 d'alt 51 d'Acht 1890.
(3) Beidh dlínse ag an gCúirt Dúiche chun caingean mar gheall ar choinneáil éagórach a éisteacht agus a chinneadh (lena n-áirítear dlínse chun ordú a dhéanamh go dtabharfar ar ais na hearraí a éilítear) mura mó ná £50 luach na n-earraí a éilítear.
(4) (a) Beidh dlínse ag an gCúirt Dúiche chun aon chaingean a éisteacht agus a chinneadh a thionscnófar tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo agus is caingean a bheidh bunaithe ar chomhaontú díola chreidmheasa (de réir bhrí na nAchtanna Fruilcheannaigh, 1946 agus 1960) mura mó ná céad punt méid an éilimh.
(b) Ní bhainfidh mír (a) d'alt 53 d'Acht 1936 le caingean—
(i) a mbeidh an cosantóir nó duine de na cosantóirí inti ina ghnáthchónaí, nó aon ghairm, gnó nó slí bheatha ar siúl aige, sa Stát, agus
(ii) a mbaineann mír (a) den fho-alt seo léi.
Dlínse a oibriú de bhun rialacha cúirte (an Chúirt Dúiche).
34.—Déanfar an dlínse a dhílsítear don Chúirt Dúiche nó is inoibrithe aici de bhua an Achta seo a oibriú chomh fhada is a bhaineann le pléadáil, cleachtas agus nós imeachta i gcoitinne, lena n-áirítear dliteanas i leith costas, ar an modh a fhoráiltear le rialacha cúirte arna ndéanamh faoi alt 91 d'Acht 1924, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo.
Forálacha maidir le hUachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche agus le Dúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath.
Cáilíocht le haghaidh ceapachán mar Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche agus sannadh.
35.—(1) (a) Beidh breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche cáilithe lena cheapadh mar Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche ar choinníoll, áfach, go mbeidh duine is breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair díreach roimh an dáta feidhme cáilithe lena cheapadh mar chéad Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche.
(b) Duine a bheidh cáilithe lena cheapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche beidh sé cáilithe lena cheapadh mar Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche ach amháin mar chéad Uachtarán na Cúirte sin.
(2) Déanfaidh an Rialtas Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche a bhuansannadh do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath.
(3) Mura féidir le hUachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche gníomhú ar feadh tréimhse ar bith, ansin, ar feadh na tréimhse sin, beidh cumhachtaí an Uachtaráin faoin Acht seo ag an mbreitheamh is sinsearaí de na breithiúna a buansannadh do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath agus oibreoidh seisean na cumhachtaí sin.
Cumhachtaí ginearálta Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche.
36.—(1) Chun a áirithiú go ndéanfar gnó na Cúirte Dúiche go tráthúil éifeachtúil i ndúichí éagsúla na cúirte sin, beidh ag Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche, agus oibreoidh sé, na cumhachtaí a thugtar dó le fo-ailt (2), (3) agus (4) den alt seo.
(2) (a) Má fheictear d'Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche go bhfuil iompar breithimh den Chúirt Dúiche docharach do chomhlíonadh tráthúil éifeachtúil ghnó na Cúirte sin, imscrúdóidh sé an scéal agus féadfaidh sé toradh an imscrúdaithe a thuairisciú don Aire.
(b) I gcúrsa imscrúdaithe faoin bhfo-alt seo, rachaidh an tUachtarán i gcomhairle leis an mbreitheamh a bheidh i gceist.
(3) (a) Féadfaidh Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche cruinnithe de bhreithiúna na Cúirte Dúiche a chomóradh chun cúrsaí a phlé a bhaineann le comhlíonadh ghnó na Cúirte sin, ar a n-áirítear, go sonrach, cúrsaí ar nós neamhionannais mhíchuí a sheachaint in oibriú dlínse na Cúirte sin ag na breithiúna agus an leibhéal ginearálta fíneálacha agus pionós eile.
(b) Ní chomórfar na cruinnithe sin níos minice ná dhá uair sa bhliain.
(c) Freastalóidh gach breitheamh gach cruinniú den sórt sin mura rud é nach mbeidh sin ar a chumas de dheasca breoiteachta nó ar aon chúis dosheachanta eile agus, mura mbeidh ar chumas breithimh cruinniú den sórt sin a fhreastal, cuirfidh sé an fáth atá leis in iúl don Uachtarán a luaithe is féidir.
(4) Féadfaidh Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche, aon uair is cuí leis é, moltaí a thabhairt don Aire maidir leis na nithe seo a leanas:
(a) an líon breithiúna den Chúirt Dúiche a bheidh le sannadh do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath;
(b) na háiteanna chun an Chúirt Dúiche a bheith ar bun in aon cheantar cúirte dúiche nó lena aghaidh; agus
(c) na laethanta agus na huaire chun an Chúirt Dúiche a bheith ar bun in aon cheantar cúirte dúiche nó lena aghaidh ach amháin an ceantar arb é Dúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath é de thuras na huaire.
Deireadh leis na Ranna de na Breithiúna do Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath.
37.—Ar an dáta feidhme agus ón dáta feidhme, beidh na trí Ranna de na breithiúna a buansannadh do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath, is iad sin, na Ranna a cumadh le halt 5 (a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo) d'Acht 1946, arna ndíchur.
Ard-Bhreithiúna Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath.
38.—(1) Gach duine a ainmníodh faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 6 (a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo) d'Acht 1946 chun bheith ina Ard-Bhreitheamh do Roinn de Bhreithiúna Cathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath agus a cheapfar faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 29 den Acht seo chun bheith ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche sealbhóidh sé oifig Ard-Bhreithimh do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath (agus déanfaidh an Rialtas an duine sin a bhuansannadh don Dúiche sin) agus sealbhóidh sé an oifig sin fad a bheidh sé i seilbh oifig bhreithimh den Chúirt Dúiche.
(2) Ar dhuine atá i seilbh oifig Ard-Bhreithimh do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath a scor de bheith i seilbh na hoifige sin, beidh an oifig sin, sa mhéid go raibh sí á sealbhú ag an duine sin, arna díchur.
Líon na mbreithiúna do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath.
39.—Ar an dáta feidhme, cinnfidh an tAire, tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le hUachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche, an líon breithiúna den Chúirt Dúiche a bheidh le buansannadh do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath agus féadfaidh sé ó am go ham, mar is cuí leis, tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le hUachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche, an líon breithiúna a bheidh le sannadh amhlaidh don Dúiche sin a athrú.
Na háiteanna a ndéanfar gnó Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath.
40.—Ar an dáta feidhme, ceapfaidh an tAire, tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le hUachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche, na háiteanna i nDúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath chun gnó na Cúirte Dúiche sa Dúiche sin a dhéanamh agus féadfaidh sé ó am go ham, mar is cuí leis, tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Uachtarán sin, na háiteanna a bheidh ceaptha amhlaidh a athrú.
An méid lá suite i ngach seachtain do bhreithiúna a shannfar do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath.
41.—Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham, mar is cuí leis, tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le hUachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche, a chinneadh cad é an méid lá gach seachtain a bheidh na breithiúna den Chúirt Dúiche a shannfar do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath le suí de ghnáth sa Dúiche sin chun gnó na Cúirte Dúiche a dhéanamh.
Gnó na Cúirte Dúiche i nDúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath.
42.—(1) Déanfaidh Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche—
(a) socrú chun gnó na Cúirte Dúiche i nDúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath a roinnt ar na breithiúna éagsúla den Chúirt Dúiche a shannfar don Dúiche sin, agus
(b) an cineál nó na cineálacha gnó a chinneadh a bheidh le déanamh i ngach ceann de na háiteanna éagsúla a cheapfaidh an tAire faoi alt 40 den Acht seo chun gnó na Cúirte Dúiche i nDúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath a dhéanamh agus na laethanta agus na huaire a chinneadh a bheidh an cineál nó na cineálacha sin gnó le déanamh sna háiteanna éagsúla a cheapfar amhlaidh.
(2) Sula ndéanfaidh sé socrú chun aon ghnó a roinnt faoi mhír (a) d'fho-alt (1) den alt seo, rachaidh an tUachtarán i gcomhairle le haon Ard-Bhreitheamh do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath.
Srian le halt 26 d'Acht 1953.
43.—Sula bhfeidhmeoidh sé an chumhacht a thugtar dó le mír (f) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 26 d'Acht 1953, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, rachaidh an tAire i gcomhairle le hUachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche.
Comhaltaí ex officio de Choiste Rialacha na Cúirte Dúiche.
44.—Is iad is comhaltaí ex officio de Choiste Rialacha na Cúirte Dúiche a bunaíodh le halt 71 d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche (a bheidh ina chathaoirleach ar an gCoiste) agus cibé duine a ainmneoidh an tAire chuige sin de chléirigh chúirte dúiche Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath, agus beidh seisean ina rúnaí don Choiste.
CUID V
Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha
Riaradh ceartais ar chuma seachas go poiblí.
45.—(1) Féadfar ceartas a riaradh ar chuma seachas go poiblí in aon chás acu seo a leanas:
(a) iarratais a mbeidh práinn ag baint leo ar fhaoiseamh i modh habeas corpus, bannaí, toirmisc nó urghaire;
(b) cúiseanna agus ábhair maidir le pósadh;
(c) ábhair maidir le gealtacht agus mionaoisigh;
(d) imeachtaí a dtiocfaidh nochtadh próis rúnda déantóireachta i gceist iontu;
(2) Is cásanna de bhreis ar aon chásanna eile a ordaítear le haon Acht ón Oireachtas na cásanna a ordaítear le fo-alt (1) den alt seo.
(3) Beidh lánfheidhm agus lánéifeacht ag aon fhoráil in aon reacht ó Pharlaimint na sean-Ríochta Aontaithe nó ó Oireachtas Shaorstát Éireann a rinne foráil le haghaidh ceartas a riaradh ar chuma seachas go poiblí agus nach bhfuil i bhfeidhm ar an aonchúis go bhfuil sé ar neamhréir le forálacha Bhunreacht Shaorstát Éireann nó an Bhunreachta, cibé acu é.
Forálacha maidir le tuarastail agus pinsin bhreithiúna.
46.—(1) Íocfar le breithiúna ar leith na Cúirte Uachtaraí agus na hArd-Chúirte an tuarastal seo a leanas—
(a) leis an bPríomh-Bhreitheamh suim £5,335 sa bhliain,
(b) le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte agus le gach duine de ghnáth-bhreithiúna na Cúirte Uachtaraí suim £4,070 sa bhliain,
(c) le gach duine de ghnáth-bhreithiúna na hArd-Chúirte suim £3,575 sa bhliain.
(2) Íocfar le breithiúna ar leith na Cúirte Cuarda an tuarastal seo a leanas—
(a) le hUachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda suim £3,575 sa bhliain,
(b) le gach duine de ghnáth-bhreithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda suim £2,835 sa bhliain.
(3) Íocfar le breithiúna ar leith na Cúirte Dúiche an tuarastal seo a leanas—
(a) le hUachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche suim £2,500 sa bhliain,
(b) le gach Ard-Bhreitheamh do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath suim £2,215 sa bhliain,
(c) le gach breitheamh eile den Chúirt Dúiche a bheidh de thuras na huaire buansannta do Dhúiche Chathrach Bhaile Átha Cliath suim £2,070 sa bhliain,
(d) leis an mbreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche a bheidh de thuras na huaire buansannta don dúiche chúirte dúiche arb é atá ann nó a n-áirítear ann Contae-Bhuirg Chorcaí suim £2,070 sa bhliain,
(e) le gach breitheamh eile den Chúirt Dúiche suim £1,925 sa bhliain.
(4) Muirearófar ar an bPríomh-Chiste nó a thoradh fáis agus íocfar as an gcéanna—
(a) an tuarastal is iníoctha faoin Acht seo le breitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach, den Ard-Chúirt nó den Chúirt Chuarda nó den Chúirt Dúiche, agus
(b) an pinsean is iníoctha faoin Acht seo le breitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach, den Ard-Chúirt nó den Chúirt Chuarda nó den Chúirt Dúiche, agus
(c) an t-aoisliúntas agus an liúntas breise is iníoctha faoin Acht seo le breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche lena mbaineann mír 9 den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, agus
(d) an aisce is iníoctha faoin Acht seo i leith breithimh den Chúirt Dúiche lena mbaineann mír 9 den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo.
(5) Ní bheidh thar aon phinsean amháin iníoctha faoin Acht seo leis an aon duine amháin.
(6) I gcás duine a bheidh ag fáil pinsin faoin Acht seo a bheith ar fostú i bpost a n-íoctar tuarastal ina leith as airgead a sholáthraíonn an tOireachtas nó as an bPríomh-Chiste, ansin—
(a) ní bheidh an pinsean sin iníoctha in aghaidh aon tréimhse ina mbeidh tuarastal an duine sin sa phost sin comhionann lena thuarastal san oifig bhreithiúnach a bhfuil sé i dteideal an phinsin sin ina leith nó níos mó ná an tuarastal sin, agus
(b) ní bheidh iníoctha den phinsean sin in aghaidh aon tréimhse inar lú tuarastal an duine sin sa phost sin ná a thuarastal san oifig bhreithiúnach sin ach an oiread de a dhéanfaidh i dteannta a thuarastail sa phost sin méid a thuarastail san oifig bhreithiúnach sin.
(7) Nuair a bheidh fo-alt (5) den alt seo á chur chun feidhme maidir le breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche lena mbaineann mír 9 den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, déanfar tagairtí do phinsean a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí d'aoisliúntas agus do liúntas breise.
(8) Nuair a bheidh fo-alt (6) den alt seo á chur chun feidhme maidir le breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche lena mbaineann mír 9 den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an alt seo, déanfar tagairtí do phinsean a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí d'aoisliúntas.
Ús ar fhiacha breithiúnais.
1840, c. 105.
47.—(1) Gach fiach breithiúnais a bheidh dlite ar bhreithiúnas ón gCúirt Chuarda a gheofar ar an dáta feidhme nó dá éis measfar gur fiach breithiúnais é de réir bhrí alt 26 (a fhorálann go ngabhfaidh ús le fiacha breithiúnais) den Debtors (Ireland) Act, 1840.
(2) Bainfidh alt 26 den Debtors (Ireland) Act, 1840, agus an t-alt sin 26, arna leathnú le fo-alt (1) den alt seo, le fiach breithiúnais a bheidh dlite d'údarás Stáit nó uaidh.
Feidhm achtachán a bhaineann leis na cúirteanna do láthair agus le breithiúna agus le hoifigigh na gcúirteanna sin, agus rialacha cúirte.
48.—(1) (a) Faoi réir mhír (b) den fho-alt seo, baineann an t-alt seo leis na hachtacháin seo a leanas—
(i) aon achtachán atá sa hAchtanna Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1924 go 1961, in Achtanna na nOifigeach Cúirte, 1926 go 1961, nó san Acht um Cheartas Coiriúil, 1951,
(ii) aon achtachán eile a bhfuil tagairt ann do chúirt a bunaíodh le hAcht 1924 nó do bhreitheamh nó oifigeach di,
(iii) aon ionstraim (seachas rialacha cúirte) a bheidh i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an dáta feidhme agus a rinneadh faoi aon achtachán dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (i) nó (ii) den mhír seo.
(b) Ní bhaineann an t-alt seo—
(i) le haon achtachán a aisghaireadh roimh an dáta feidhme nó a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo, ná
(ii) le fo-alt (2) d'alt 19 ná le hailt 77 agus 78 d'Acht 1924.
(2) Nuair a bheidh an t-alt seo á chur chun feidhme maidir leis an gCúirt Dúiche do láthair agus leis an gCúirt Dúiche déanfar tagairt do bhreitheamh a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do bhreitheamh den Chúirt sin.
(3) Beidh feidhm ag gach achtachán lena mbaineann an t-alt seo maidir leis na cúirteanna a bunaíodh leis an bPríomh-Acht agus le breithiúna agus oifigigh na gcúirteanna sin ionann is dá mba san Acht seo a achtaíodh é, i dteannta agus faoi réir—
(a) na modhnuithe a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (5) den alt seo,
(b) cibé oiriúnuithe agus modhnuithe eile a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoi fho-alt (6) den alt seo.
(4) Measfar rialacha cúirte, a rinneadh faoi na hachtacháin lena mbaineann an t-alt seo agus a bheidh i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an dáta feidhme a bheith arna ndéanamh faoi na hachtacháin sin, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme iad le fo-alt (3) den alt seo, agus beidh éifeacht acu dá réir sin, ach sin i dteannta agus faoi réir na modhnuithe a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (5) den alt seo, agus féadfar aon rialacha cúirte den sórt sin a athrú nó a neamhniú ionann is dá mba faoi na hachtacháin sin arna gcur chun feidhme amhlaidh a rinneadh iad.
(5) Is iad seo a leanas na modhnuithe dá dtagraítear i mír (a) d'fho-alt (3) agus i bhfo-alt (4) den alt seo—
(a) déanfar tagairt don chúirt a luaitear i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Seachtú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an acht seo ag uimhir thagartha áirithe a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don chúirt a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin I ag an uimhir thagartha sin,
(b) déanfar tagairt do bhreitheamh den chúirt a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Chuid sin I ag uimhir thagartha áirithe a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do bhreitheamh den chúirt a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin I ag an uimhir thagartha sin, agus
(c) déanfar tagairt don bhreitheamh a luaitear i gcolún (2) de Chuid II den Seachtú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht sin ag uimhir thagartha áirithe a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don bhreitheamh a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin II ag an uimhir thagartha sin.
(6) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham, le hordú, oiriúnuithe nó modhnuithe (nach mbeidh ar neamhréir leis na modhnuithe a dhéantar le fo-alt (5) den alt seo) a dhéanamh in nó ar aon achtachán lena mbaineann an t-alt seo mar is dóigh leis is gá agus is cuí chun éifeacht a thabhairt d'fhorálacha an Achta seo.
(b) Gach ordú a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo beidh éifeacht aige agus measfar éifeacht a bheith aige riamh, má fhoráiltear amhlaidh san ordú, ar an dáta feidhme agus uaidh sin amach.
(7) Aon áit a bhfuil “an tAcht seo” in aon achtachán a chuirtear chun feidhme leis an alt seo déanfar, mura n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, é a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don Acht a bhfuil an t-achtachán sin ann.
(8) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-alt (1) d'alt 51 d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é leis an alt seo, ionann is dá gcuirfí “seasamh deich mbliana” in ionad “seasamh sé mblian”.
(9) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-alt (1) d'alt 27 d'Acht 1953, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é leis an alt seo, ionann is dá gcuirfí tagairt d'alt 40 den Acht seo in ionad na tagartha atá ann d'alt 11 (a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo) d'Acht 1946.
(10) (a) Ní mheasfar mír (a) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 2 d'Acht 1961 a bheith ag tagairt do dhuine a bhí díreach roimh Acht 1961 a rith, ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair, den Ard-Chúirt do láthair, den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair nó den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair agus a cheapfar ina bhreitheamh ar an dáta feidhme.
(b) Measfar an tagairt atá i bhfo-ailt (2), (4), agus (5) d'alt 4 d'Acht 1961 do na hAchta Oifigeach Cúirte, 1926 go 1951, d'fholú tagartha don Acht seo.
(c) Beidh éifeacht ag alt 5 d'Acht 1961 ionann is dá gcuirfí isteach ann i ndeireadh fho-alt (2) “nó faoi alt 58 d'Acht na gCúirteanna (Forálacha Forlíontacha), 1961.”
(d) San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn “Acht 1961” Acht na gCúirteanna Breithiúnais agus na nOifigeach Cúirte (Aoisliúntas), 1961.
Riaradh ceartais agus a chur i bhfeidhm a bheith leanúnach.
49.—(1) Ní bhrisfear leanúnachas riartha ceartais ná leanúnachas a churtha i bhfeidhm tríd an bPríomh-Acht nó an tAcht seo a theacht i ngníomh.
(2) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (1) den alt seo—
(a) measfar aon ghníomh a rinneadh nó aon imeachtaí a tionscnaíodh roimh an dáta feidhme i leith aon chúise nó ábhair sa chúirt a luaitear i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Seachtú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo ag uimhir thagartha áirithe a bheith arna dhéanamh nó arna dtionscnamh faoi seach sa chúirt a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin I ag an uimhir thagartha sin,
(b) measfar aon ghníomh a rinneadh nó aon imeachtaí a tionscnaíodh roimh an dáta feidhme i leith aon chúise nó ábhair os comhair an bhreithimh a luaitear i gcolún (2) de Chuid II den Seachtú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo ag uimhir thagartha áirithe (arb í uimhir thagartha 1 nó 2 í) a bheith arna dhéanamh sa chúis nó san ábhar sin os comhair an bhreithimh a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin II ag an uimhir thagartha sin,
(c) measfar aon ghníomh a rinneadh nó aon imeachtaí a tionscnaíodh roimh an dáta feidhme i leith aon chúise nó ábhair os comhair Bhreitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí do láthair agus é ag feidhmiú dlínse aimiréalachta a bheith arna dhéanamh nó arna dtionscnamh i gCúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí,
(d) measfar aon ghníomh a rinneadh nó aon imeachtaí a tionscnaíodh roimh an dáta feidhme i leith aon chúise nó ábhair os comhair Bhreitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí agus é ag feidhmiú dlínse féimheachta do láthair a bheith arna dhéanamh nó arna dtionscnamh i gCúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí.
(3) I bhfo-alt (2) den alt seo ciallaíonn “Breitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí do láthair” an breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair don chuaird den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair arb é atá inti contae agus contae-bhuirg Chorcaí.
Achomhairc ón gCúirt Dúiche i gcásanna coiriúla i gcoinne na pianbhreithe amháin.
50.—I gcás—
(a) ina ndéanfaidh breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche ordú i gcás coiriúil ag ciontú duine agus á chur de phianbhreith air suim phionósach nó suim eile a íoc nó ní ar bith a dhéanamh ar chostas ar bith nó téarma príosúnachta a chur isteach nó é a bheidh le coinneáil i bhForas Naomh Pádraig, agus
(b) ina ndéanfar achomharc i gcoinne an ordaithe, agus
(c) (i) ina ndéarfar san fhógra achomhairc nach bhfuil an t-achomharc á dhéanamh ach i gcoinne na coda den ordú a bhaineann leis an bpianbhreith, nó
(ii) ina gcuirfidh an t-achomharcóir in iúl, tráth éisteachta an achomhairc, nach mian leis achomharc a dhéanamh ach i gcoinne na coda den ordú a bhaineann leis an bpianbhreith,
ansin, d'ainneoin aon rialach dlí, ní dhéanfaidh an Chúirt Chuarda, tráth éisteachta an achomhairc, an cás a athéisteacht ach an méid is gá chun go bhféadfaidh an chúirt ceist na pianbhreithe a bhreithniú.
Alt 2 den Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857, a leathnú.
1857, c. 43.
51.—(1) Déantar leis seo alt 2 den Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857, a leathnú ionas go bhféadfaidh aon pháirtí in imeachtaí ar bith a éistfidh agus a chinnfidh breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche (seachas imeachtaí maidir le cion indíotáilte nár thriail an chúirt go hachomair), má bhíonn sé míshásta leis an gcinneadh sin faoina bheith earráideach i bponc den dlí, a iarraidh i scríbhinn laistigh de cheithre lá dhéag i ndiaidh an chinnte sin ar an mbreitheamh sin cás a shonrú agus a shíniú ag leagan amach fíorais agus forais an chinnte sin le haghaidh tuairim na hArd-Chúirte air.
(2) Ar iarratas a dhéanamh faoi alt 2 den Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857, mar a leathnaítear é le fo-alt (1) den alt seo, ag iarraidh cás sonraithe, fionrófar an cinneadh a ndéanfar an t-iarratas ina leith—
(a) má ghéilleann an breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche a ndéanfar an t-iarratas chuige don iarratas, go dtí go mbeifear tar éis an cás sonraithe a éisteacht agus a chinneadh, agus
(b) má dhiúltaíonn sé géilleadh don iarratas, go dtí go ndiúltóidh sé amhlaidh.
(3) Déanfar na tagairtí atá in ailt 6, 8, 9, 10 agus 14 den Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857, don Acht sin a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Acht sin arna leathnú le fo-alt (1) den alt seo.
(4) In alt 2 den Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857, ciallaíonn “party”, agus san alt seo, ciallaíonn “páirtí”, duine ar bith a bhí i dteideal éisteacht a fháil agus a éisteadh sna himeachtaí inar tugadh an cinneadh a ndearnadh iarratas ar chás sonraithe ina leith.
Cás a shonrú don Ard-Chúirt ar cheist dlí.
52.—(1) Déanfaidh breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche, arna iarraidh sin air d'aon duine a éisteadh in aon imeachtaí ar bith os a chomhair (seachas imeachtaí maidir le cion indíotáilte nach bhfuil á thriail go hachomair ag an gcúirt), mura rud é gur dóigh leis gurb iarratas suaibhreosach é, agus féadfaidh sé (gan a iarraidh air), aon cheist dlí a éireoidh sna himeachtaí sin, a chur faoi bhráid na hArd-Chúirte, lena cinneadh.
(2) Féadfar, le cead na hArd-Chúirte, achomharc a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte Uachtaraí i gcoinne gach cinneadh ag an Ard-Chúirt ar cheist dlí a tarchuireadh chun na hArd-Chúirte faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo.
53.—Bainfidh alt 26 den Acht Fruilcheannaigh (Leasú), 1960, le haon chaingean a bheidh ar feitheamh san Ard-Chúirt agus a bheidh bunaithe ar chomhaontú díola chreidmheasa (de réir bhrí na nAchtanna Fruilcheannaigh, 1946 agus 1960).
Dlínse chun bannaí síochána nó dea-iompair a chur ar dhuine.
54.—An dlínse a bhí tráth inoibrithe ag giúistísí síochána chun ordú a dhéanamh ag cur bannaí síochána nó dea-iompair nó bannaí síochána agus dea-iompair ar dhuine agus á cheangal air dul faoi chúirtbhanna chuige sin, beidh sí inoibrithe ag—
(a) breitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó den Ard-Chúirt, nó
(b) breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda laistigh den chuaird a mbeidh sé sannta di de thuras na huaire, nó
(c) breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche laistigh den dúiche a mbeidh sé sannta di de thuras na huaire.
Oifigí agus oifigigh, etc., faoi na hAchta Oifigigh Cúirte, 1926 go 1951.
55.—(1) Beidh feidhm ag na forálacha atá leagtha amach san Ochtú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo maidir le hoifigí agus oifigigh atá le bheith ag gabháil leis an Ard-Chúirt, leis an gCúirt Uachtarach agus le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte faoi seach.
(2) (a) Tiocfaidh gach oifig Chúirte Cuarda chun bheith, agus beidh sí, ag gabháil leis an gCúirt Chuarda.
(b) Tiocfaidh gach cláraitheoir contae chun bheith, agus beidh sé, ag gabháil leis an gCúirt Chuarda.
(c) Gach sannadh a rinneadh nó a mheastar a rinneadh i gcás cláraitheora contae faoi alt 10 d'Acht 1945 roimh an dáta feidhme, má bhíonn sé i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, leanfaidh sé de bheith i bhfeidhm agus measfar é a bheith arna dhéanamh faoin alt sin 10; mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo.
(3) (a) Tiocfaidh gach cléireach cúirte dúiche chun bheith, agus beidh sé, ag gabhail leis an gCúirt Dúiche.
(b) Gach sannadh a rinneadh i gcás cléireach cúirte dúiche faoi alt 48 d'Acht 1926 roimh an dáta feidhme, má bhíonn sé i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, leanfaidh sé de bheith i bhfeidhm agus measfar é a bheith arna dhéanamh faoin alt sin 48 mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo.
(4) Aon cheanglas a rinneadh faoi alt 9 d'Acht 1945 roimh an dáta feidhme, má bhíonn sé i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, leanfaidh sé de bheith i bhfeidhm agus measfar é a bheith arna dhéanamh faoin alt sin 9, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo.
(5) Aon cheapachán a rinneadh faoi alt 4 (a bhaineann le hionadaithe do chléirigh chúirte dúiche) den Acht Oifigeach Cúirte, 1951, roimh an dáta feidhme, measfar, mura bhfoirceannfar é roimh an dáta feidhme, é a bheith arna dhéanamh faoin alt sin 4, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo.
(6) Bainfidh na forálacha seo a leanas le haon duine a bheidh, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, i seilbh aon oifige, fostaíochta nó poist faoi na hAchta Oifigeach Cúirte, 1926 go 1951—
(a) leanfaidh sé de bheith i seilbh a oifige, a fhostaíochta nó a phoist ionann is nár ritheadh an tAcht seo,
(b) ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san Acht seo difir do na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha ar dá réir nó faoina réir a shealbhaigh sé a oifig, a fhostaíocht nó a phost díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(7) Aireofar sa ghnó a bheidh le déanamh san oifig Chúirte Cuarda don chuaird ina bhfuil contae agus contae-bhuirg Chorcaí de bhun alt 37 d'Acht 1926, gnó Chúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus Chúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí, agus beidh éifeacht dá réir sin ag alt 65 d'Acht 1936 (a bhaineann le táillí cúirte a ordú).
Cumhacht chun cláraitheoirí contae a choimeád in oifig tar éis cúig bliana is seasca d'aois a shlánú.
56.—(1) (a) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an Coiste” coiste arb iad a bheidh ann—
(i) an Príomh-Bhreitheamh,
(ii) Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte, agus
(iii) an tArd-Aighne.
(b) Féadfaidh an Coiste gníomhú trí thromlach dá chomhaltaí agus beidh barántas faoin alt seo fíordheimhnithe go leordhóthanach má bhíonn sé sínithe ag beirt chomhalta den Choiste.
(2) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh cláraitheoir contae ar tí cúig bliana is seasca a shlánú, agus
(b) ina gcruthóidh sé chun sástachta an Choiste nach bhfuil sé faoi aon mhíchumas a thabharfadh go mbeadh sé neamhinniúil chun dualgais a oifige a chomhlíonadh go héifeachtúil,
féadfaidh an Coiste más cuí leo é tar éis dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire, le barántas a dhéanfar sula slánóidh an cláraitheoir contae sin an aois sin, é a choimeád in oifig go ceann bliana dar tosach an dáta a shlánóidh sé an aois sin.
(3) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh cláraitheoir contae lena mbaineann barántas faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo nó faoin bhfo-alt seo, nó a measfar go mbaineann barántas faoin bhfo-alt seo leis, ar tí sé bliana is seasca, seacht mbliana is seasca, ocht mbliana is seasca nó naoi mbliana is seasca (cibé acu é) d'aois a shlánú, agus
(b) ina gcruthóidh sé chun sástachta an Choiste nach bhfuil sé faoi aon mhíchumas a thabharfadh go mbeadh sé neamhinniúil chun leanúint de dhualgais a oifige a chomhlíonadh go héifeachtúil,
féadfaidh an Coiste, más cuí leo tar éis dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire, le barántas a dhéanfar sula slánóidh an cláraitheoir contae sin an aois sin, é a choimeád in oifig go ceann bliana dar tosach an dáta a shlánóidh sé an aois sin.
(4) Más rud é, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, go mbeidh cláraitheoir contae ann ar fadaíodh a aois scortha faoi fho-alt (6) d'alt 35 d'Acht 1926, measfar an cláraitheoir contae sin a bheith arna choimeád in oifig le barántas faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo agus é a bheith ina chláraitheoir contae lena mbaineann an t-alt seo.
(5) Beidh éifeacht ag forálacha an ailt seo d'ainneoin aon ní dá bhfuil i bhfo-alt (6) d'alt 35 d'Acht 1926.
Pinsean Mháistir na hArd-Chúirte, Mháistir Fómhais agus chláraitheora contae.
57.—(1) I gcás—
(a) duine atá i seilbh oifig Mháistir na hArd-Chúirte, Mháistir Fómhais nó chláraitheora contae a scor de bheith i seilbh na hoifige sin (ar shlí seachas ar é dá chur as an oifig sin ag an Rialtas ar fhoras mí-iompair nó neamhéafeachtúlachta) tar éis cúig bliana is seasca a shlánú nó ar dheimhniú dochtúra go bhfuil sé éagumasach, mar gheall ar easláinte aigne nó coirp, ar dhualgais na hoifige sin a chomhlíonadh agus gur dóigh don easláinte sin bheith buan, agus
(b) cúig bliana nó níos mó de sheirbhís leanúnach a bheith tugtha aige in oifig nó in oifigí acu sin
beidh sé, faoi réir fhorálacha an ailt seo, cáilithe le haghaidh pinsin arb é a bheidh ann—
(i) má tá fiche bliain, nó níos mó ná fiche bliain, seirbhíse den sórt sin slán aige, dhá thrian den tuarastal bliantúil i leith na hoifige a bhfuil scortha aige de bheith á sealbhú, nó
(ii) mura bhfuil fiche bliain seirbhíse den sórt sin slán aige, an séú cuid den tuarastal bliantúil i leith na hoifige a scoirfidh sé de bheith á sealbhú maraon leis an tríochadú cuid den tuarastal sin in aghaidh gach bliain slánaithe (más ann) seirbhíse den sórt sin de bhreis ar chúig bliana.
(2) I gcás duine a bheidh ag fáil pinsin faoin alt seo a bheith ar fostú i bpost a n-ioctar tuarastal ina leith as airgead a sholáthraíonn an tOireachtas, ansin
(a) ní bheidh an pinsean iníoctha in aghaidh aon tréimhse ina mbeidh a thuarastal i leith an phoist sin comhionann leis an tuarastal, nó níos mó ná an tuarastal, ar faoina threoir a ríomhadh an pinsean, agus
(b) ní bheidh iníoctha den phinsean in aghaidh aon tréimhse ina mbeidh a thuarastal i leith an phoist sin níos lú ná an tuarastal ar faoina threoir a ríomhadh a phinsean ach an oiread de a dhéanfaidh, i dteannta a thuarastail i leith an phoist sin, méid is ionann agus an tuarastal ar faoina threoir a ríomhadh an pinsean.
(3) Déanfar tagairt san alt seo do sheirbhís duine ar bith a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do sheirbhís ag an duine sin ar íocadh tuarastal leis ina leith, taobh amuigh d'aon tréimhse a bhí sé as láthair mar gheall ar bhreoiteacht agus inar íocadh tuarastal leis de réir an ráta ba chuí dá mbeadh sé ar pinsean.
(4) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais pinsin faoin alt seo a dheonú.
Forálacha speisialta do dhuine a bheidh, ar an dáta feidhme, i seilbh oifig Mháistir na hArd-Chúirte, Mháistir Fómhais nó chláraitheora contae.
58.—(1) D'ainneoin téarmaí alt 57 den Acht seo, ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt sin maidir le duine a bheidh, ar an dáta feidhme, i seilbh oifig Mháistir na hArd-Chúirte, Mháistir Fómhais nó chláraitheora contae mura roghnóidh ná go dtí go roghnóidh sé faoin alt seo glacadh le forálacha an ailt sin 57.
(2) Duine a bheidh, ar an dáta feidhme, i seilbh oifig Mháistir na hArd-Chúirte, Mháistir Fómhais nó chláraitheora contae, féadfaidh sé, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a chuirfear go dtí an tAire sula mbeidh trí mhí caite i ndiaidh an dáta feidhme, a roghnú go nglacfaidh sé le forálacha alt 57 den Acht seo.
(3) D'ainneoin ailt 4 agus 5 d'Acht 1945 a aisghairm leis an Acht seo—
(a) leanfaidh na hailt sin d'éifeacht a bheith acu maidir le duine a bhí, ar Acht 1945 a rith, i seilbh oifig Mháistir Fómhais nó chláraitheora contae agus a bheidh i seilbh na hoifige sin ar an dáta feidhme, mura roghnóidh agus go dtí go roghnóidh an duine sin faoin alt seo glacadh le téarmaí alt 57 den Acht seo;
(b) leanfaidh alt 4 d'éifeacht a bheith aige maidir le duine a ceapadh d'oifig Mháistir na hArd-Chúirte, Mháistir Fómhais nó chláraitheora contae tar éis Acht 1945 a rith agus a bheidh i seilbh na hoifige sin ar an dáta feidhme, mura roghnóidh agus go dtí go roghnóidh an duine sin faoin alt seo glacadh le téarmaí alt 57 den Acht seo.
Oifigigh Chúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus Chúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí.
59.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “Breitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí do láthair” breitheamh na Cúirte Cuarda do láthair don chuaird den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair arb é atá inti contae agus contae-bhuirg Chorcaí;
ciallaíonn “Cláraitheoir Contae Chorcaí” an cláraitheoir contae do chontae agus contae-bhuirg Chorcaí.
(2) (a) San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn “an Chúirt” Cúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí a chomhdhéantar le fo-alt (2) d'alt 23 den Acht seo.
(b) Beidh na hoifigigh seo a leanas ag gabháil leis an gCúirt—
(i) cláraitheoir,
(ii) marascal.
(c) Is é Cláraitheoir Contae Chorcaí a bheidh ina chláraitheoir don Chúirt.
(d) Is é an tAire a cheapfaidh marascal na Cúirte agus sealbhóidh sé oifig ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha a chinnfidh an tAire le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais.
(e) Beidh údaráis, cumhachtaí, dualgais agus feidhmeanna chláraitheoir na Cúirte ar comhréir leis na cinn a bhronntar nó a chuirtear le reacht nó le riail chúirte ar an oifigeach a ghabhann leis an Ard-Chúirt agus atá ag gníomhú mar Chláraitheoir Aimiréalachta na hArd-Chúirte.
(f) Beidh údaráis, cumhachtaí, dualgais agus feidhmeanna mharascal na Cúirte ar comhréir leis na cinn a bhronntar nó a chuirtear le reacht nó le riail chúirte ar an oifigeach a ghabhann leis an Ard-Chúirt agus atá ag gníomhú mar Mharascal Aimiréalachta na hArd-Chúirte.
(g) An duine (má b'ann) a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, i seilbh oifig mharascail nó ag gníomhú mar mharascal chun críocha na dlínse aimiréalachta a bhí á hoibriú, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, ag Breitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí do láthair, tiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus beidh sé, de bhua na míre seo, ina mharascal don Chúirt agus sealbhóidh sé an oifig sin ar na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha ar ar shealbhaigh sé, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, an oifig chéadluaite sin.
(3) (a) San fho-alt seo, ciallaíonn “an Chúirt” Cúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí a chomhdhéantar le fo-alt (3) den Acht seo.
(b) Beidh na hoifigigh seo a leanas ag gabháil leis an gCúirt—
(i) cláraitheoir,
(ii) sannaí oifigiúil,
(iii) teachtaire,
(iv) cibé oifigigh eile (más ann) a chinnfidh an tAire le comhthoiliú an Aire Airgeadais.
(c) Is é Cláraitheoir Contae Chorcaí a bheidh ina chláraitheoir don Chúirt.
(d) Is é an tAire a cheapfaidh gach oifigeach don Chúirt (seachas cláraitheoir na Cúirte) agus sealbhóidh sé oifig ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha a chinnfidh an tAire le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais.
(e) Beidh údaráis, cumhachtaí, dualgais agus feidhmeanna chláraitheoir na Cúirte ar comhréir leis na cinn a bhronntar nó a chuirtear ar dhuine de na Scrúdaitheoirí nó ar an Scrúdaitheoir (mura bhfuil ach Scrúdaitheoir amháin ann) le fomhír (2) de mhír 11 den Ochtú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo.
(f) Beidh údaráis, cumhachtaí, dualgais agus feidhmeanna shannaí oifigiúil na Cúirte ar comhréir leis na cinn a bhronntar nó a chuirtear le reacht nó le riail chúirte ar an Sannaí Oifigiúil i bhFéimheacht.
(g) An mhaoin, an t-eastát agus na héifeachtaí uile agus a leithéid uile a dhílseofaí don sannaí Oifigiúil i bhFéimheacht i gcás imeachtaí a thionscnamh san Ard-Chúirt dílseofar do Shannaí oifigiúil na Cúirte iad i gcás imeachtaí a thionscnamh sa Chúirt, agus na hachtacháin lena ndéantar rialú agus ag a bhfuil éifeacht ar dhílsiú aon mhaoine, eastáit, agus éifeachtaí den sórt sin don Sannaí Oifigiúil i bhFéimheacht agus ar a ndídhílsíú rialóidh siad agus beidh éifeacht acu freisin ar dhílsiú an chéanna do shannaí oifigiúil na Cúirte agus ar a ndídhílsiú.
(h) An duine (má b'ann) a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, i seilbh oifige nó ag gníomhú mar shannaí oifigiúil chun críocha na dlínse i bhféimheacht a bhí á hoibriú díreach roimh an dáta feidhme ag Breitheamh Cúirte Cuarda Chorcaí do láthair tiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus beidh sé, de bhua na míre seo, ina shannaí oifigiúil don Chúirt agus sealbhóidh sé an oifig sin ar na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha ar ar shealbhaigh sé an oifig chéadluaite sin díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(i) Beidh cearta, cumhachtaí, dualgais agus oibleagáidí theachtaire na Cúirte ar comhréir leis na cinn a bhronntar nó a chuirtear le reacht nó le riail chúirte ar an teachtaire a ghabhann le hOifig an tSannaí Oifigiúil i bhFéimheacht.
(4) In alt 9 d'Acht 1945, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, déanfar na tagairtí do chúirt a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairtí do Chúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus do Chúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí.
Ceart éisteachta ag aturnaetha sa Chúirt Chuarda, i gCúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus i gCúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí.
60.—Beidh ceart éisteachta sa Chúirt ag aturnae a bheidh ag gníomhú go ginearálta do pháirtí i gcaingean, in agra, in ábhar nó in imeachtaí coiriúla sa Chúirt Chuarda, i gCúirt Aimiréalachta Áitiúil Chorcaí nó i gCúirt Féimheachta Áitiúil Chorcaí agus ag aturnae a bheidh cáilithe chun cleachtadh (de réir bhrí an Achta Aturnaetha, 1954) agus a bheidh ag gníomhú mar chúntóir dó.
Aturnaetha agus coimisinéirí mionnaí.
61.—Na daoine go léir a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, ina n-aturnaetha do na cúirteanna a luaitear i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Seachtú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo agus na daoine go léir a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, ina gcoimisinéirí chun daoine a chur faoi mhionn, tiocfaidh siad ar an dáta feidhme chun bheith faoi seach ina n-aturnaetha do na cúirteanna a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin I agus ina gcoimisinéirí chun daoine a chur faoi mhionn.
AN CHÉAD SCEIDEAL
Achtacháin a Aisghairtear
Seisiún agus Caibidil nó Uimhir agus Bliain | Gearrtheideal | Méid na hAisghairme |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
5 & 6 Vic. c. 24. | Dublin Police Act, 1842. | Alt 68. |
43 & 44 Vic. c. 39. | Lunacy (Ireland) Act, 1880. | An tAcht iomlán. |
6 Edw. 7. c. 37. | Labourers (Ireland) Act, 1906. | I bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 31, na focail go léir ó “and the Local Government Board” go dtí deireadh an fho-ailt. |
Alt 2; in alt 3, an míniú ar “Príomh-Chúirt Choiriúil”; ailt 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 11, 13 14, 16, 17, 18; fo-ailt (1) agus (3) d'alt 19; in alt 20, na focail “ó thosach feidhme an Achta so agus dá éis”; ailt 21 agus 22; in alt 27, na focail “Ó thosach feidhme an Achta so agus dá éis”; ailt 30, 37, 41, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 55, 56 agus 57; in alt 60, na focail go léir ó “Féadfar aon bhreith” go dtí deireadh an ailt; ailt 67, 69, 70 agus 74; in alt 78, na focail go léir ó “agus na forálacha” go dtí deireadh an ailt; ailt 82, 83, 89, 93, 98, 99, 100, 102, 103 agus 104; an Sceideal. | ||
Ailt 2, 3, 4 agus 7. | ||
Fo-alt (2) d'alt 1; in alt 2, an miniú ar “an Prímh-Bhreitheamh” agus ar “cúirt”; fo-ailt (1) agus (2) d'alt 3; i bhfo-alt (6) d'alt 3, na focail ó “ach i gcás” go dtí deireadh an fho-ailt; ailt 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 13, 14, 19, 20, 21, 22, 25 agus 26; i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 28, na focail “den Phríomh-Oifig agus”; fo-alt (2) d'alt 28; alt 30; i bhfo-alt (6) d'alt 35, ó na focail “ach i gcás” go dtí deireadh an fho-ailt; i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 38, na focail “nó in áit ina raibh cúirt áitiúil um ghnó-bhrise tráth, an clárathóir, no aon oifigeach eile don chúirt sin ach amháin an sannaí oifigiúil”; ailt 45, 49 agus 50; i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 51, na focail “tar éis an lae cheaptha”; fo-alt (2) d'alt 51; alt 55; fo-alt (4) d'alt 59; alt 62; fo-ailt (1), (2), (3), (4) agus (6) d'alt 63; alt 64. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
I bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 1, an míniú ar “an Prímh-Bhreitheamh”; fo-alt (2) d'alt 1; ailt 2, 3, 4, 8, 9, 13, 14, 15 agus 22; an Sceideal. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
Ailt 3, 4, 5 agus 6; fo-alt (1) d'alt 7; ailt 8, 9, 15, 17, 18, 19, 25, 26, 27 agus 28; i bhfo-alt (3) d'alt 31, na focail “i dtosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so,” agus “i dtosach na feidhme sin agus dá éis sin,”; fo-alt (1) d'alt 33; i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 33, na focail “Tráth ar bith tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so,”; ailt 45, 48 agus 50; fo-ailt (2) agus (4) d'alt 51; ailt 54 agus 56; mír (c) d'fho-alt (3) d'alt 64; an Chéad Sceideal. | ||
Ailt 2, 3, 4, 5, 7 agus 8. | ||
In alt 2, na mínithe go léir ach amháin an míniú ar “Breitheamh” agus “an tAire”; ailt 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19 agus 22; an Sceideal. | ||
Ailt 2, 4, 5, 6, 7 agus 8; fo-ailt (1) agus (2) d'alt 9; i bhfo-alt (3) d'alt 9, na focail “Déanfaidh an tUachtarán, ag gníomhú dhó ar chomhairle an Rialtais” agus “a cheapadh as líon na mBreithiún Cuarda agus”, agus, i gcomhréir leis sin, na focail “Uachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda” do ghabháil ionad an fhocail “aige”; fo-alt (4) d'alt 9; ailt 13, 14, 15, 17, 18 agus 20; an Sceideal. | ||
An tAcht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais (an Chúirt Dúiche), 1949. | Ailt 3 agus 4; an Sceideal. | |
Ailt 19 agus 26; an Dara Sceideal. | ||
Ailt 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 16, 17 agus 18; fo-alt (1) d'alt 19; ailt 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 agus 32; an Sceideal. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
Mír (a) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 19; mír (a) d'fho-alt (2) d'alt 19. |
AN DARA SCEIDEAL
Pinsin Bhreithiúna na gCúirteanna a Bunaíodh leis an bPríomh-Acht
CUID I
Pinsin Bhreithiúna na Cúirte Uachtaraí agus na hArd-Chúirte
1. Sa Chuid seo ciallaíonn “seirbhís” seirbhís mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach, den Ard-Chúirt, den Chúirt Chuarda, den Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair, den Ard-Chúirt do láthair nó den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair.
2. (1) Baineann an mhír seo le breitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó den Ard-Chúirt—
(a) a ceapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair nó den Ard-Chúirt do láthair tar éis Acht 1953 a rith, nó
(b) nár shealbhaigh oifig riamh mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair nó den Ard-Chúirt do láthair.
(2) Deonófar do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó den Ard-Chúirt lena mbaineann an mhír seo agus, ar chúig bliana is seasca d'aois a bheith slán aige, a scarfaidh lena oifig i ndiaidh cúig bliana déag seirbhíse nó níos mó pinsean saoil is ionann agus dhá thrian dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh.
(3) Deonófar do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó den Ard-Chúirt lena mbaineann an mhír seo agus, mar gheall ar a aois nó ar easláinte bhuan, a scarfaidh lena oifig i ndiaidh cúig bliana seirbhíse nó níos mó pinsean saoil is ionann agus an séú cuid dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh maraon leis an bhfichiú cuid den tuarastal sin in aghaidh gach bliain iomlán seirbhíse de bhreis ar chúig bliana, faoi réir pinsin uasta is ionann agus dhá thrian den tuarastal sin.
3. (1) Baineann an mhír seo le breitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó den Ard-Chúirt a bhí i seilbh oifige mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair nó den Ard-Chúirt do láthair ar Acht 1953 a rith.
(2) Deonófar do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó den Ard-Chúirt lena mbaineann an mhír seo agus a scarfaidh lena oifig i ndiaidh cúig bliana déag seirbhíse nó níos mó pinsean saoil is ionann agus dhá thrian dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh.
(3) Deonófar do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Uachtarach nó den Ard-Chúirt lena mbaineann an mhír seo agus, mar gheall ar a aois nó ar easláinte bhuan, a scarfaidh lena oifig i ndiaidh cúig bliana seirbhíse nó níos mó agus faoi bhun cúig bliana déag seirbhíse, pinsean saoil is ionann agus an séú cuid dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh maraon leis an bhfichiú cuid den tuarastal sin in aghaidh gach bliain iomlán seirbhíse de bhreis ar chúig bliana.
CUID II
Pinsin Bhreithiúna na Cúirte Cuarda
4. Sa Chuid seo ciallaíonn “seirbhís” seirbhís mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda nó den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair nó mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche nó den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair.
5. (1) Baineann an mhír seo le breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda—
(a) a ceapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair tar éis Acht 1953 a rith, nó
(b) nár shealbhaigh oifig riamh mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair.
(2) Deonófar do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda lena mbaineann an mhír seo agus, ar chúig bliana is seasca d'aois a bheith slán aige, a scarfaidh lena oifig i ndiaidh cúig bliana déag seirbhíse nó níos mó, pinsean saoil is ionann agus dhá thrian dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh.
(3) Deonófar do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda lena mbaineann an mhír seo agus, mar gheall ar a aois nó ar easláinte bhuan, a scarfaidh lena oifig i ndiaidh cúig bliana seirbhíse nó níos mó pinsean saoil is ionann agus an séú cuid dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh maraon leis an bhfichiú cuid den tuarastal sin in aghaidh gach bliain iomlán seirbhíse de bhreis ar chúig bliana, faoi réir pinsin uasta is ionann agus dhá thrian den tuarastal sin.
6. (1) Baineann an mhír seo le breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bhí i seilbh oifige mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda do láthair ar Acht 1953 a rith.
(2) Deonófar do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda lena mbaineann an mhír seo agus a scarfaidh lena oifig i ndiaidh cúig bliana déag seirbhíse nó níos mó pinsean saoil is ionann agus dhá thrian dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh.
(3) Deonófar do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda lena mbaineann an mhír seo agus, mar gheall ar a aois nó ar easláinte bhuan, a scarfaidh lena oifig i ndiaidh cúig bliana seirbhíse nó níos mó agus faoi bhun cúig bliana déag seirbhíse, pinsean saoil is ionann agus an séú cuid dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh maraon leis an bhfichiú cuid den tuarastal sin in aghaidh gach bliain iomlán seirbhíse de bhreis ar chúig bliana.
CUID III
Pinsin Bhreithiúna na Cúirte Dúiche
7. Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn “breitheamh”, nuair a úsáidtear é gan a cháiliú, breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche;
ciallaíonn “seirbhís”, maidir le breitheamh, aon seirbhís aige arb é atá inti—
(a) seirbhís mar Ghiúistís Dúithche faoin Acht um Ghiúistísí Dúithche (Forálacha Sealadacha), 1923,
(b) seirbhís mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair,
(c) seirbhís mar bhreitheamh breise, arna cheapadh faoi alt 13 den Acht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1928, den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair, nó
(d) seirbhís mar bhreitheamh;
ciallaíonn “na hAchtanna Aoisliúntas” an Superannuation Act, 1834, arna leasú agus arna leathnú le hachtacháin ina dhiaidh sin, seachas an Acht Aoisliúntas, 1956.
8. (1) Baineann an mhír seo le breitheamh—
(a) a ceapadh ina bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair ar Acht 1936 a rith nó dá éis sin, nó
(b) nár shealbhaigh oifig riamh mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair.
(2) Deonófar do bhreitheamh lena mbaineann an mhír seo agus, ar chúig bliana is seasca d'aois a bheith slán aige, a scarfaidh lena oifig i ndiaidh fiche bliain seirbhíse nó níos mó pinsean saoil is ionann agus dhá thrian dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh.
(3) Deonófar do bhreitheamh lena mbaineann an mhír seo agus, mar gheall ar a aois nó ar easláinte bhuan, a scarfaidh lena oifig i ndiaidh cúig bliana seirbhíse nó níos mó pinsean saoil is ionann agus an séú cuid dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh maraon leis an tríochadú cuid den tuarastal sin in aghaidh gach bliain iomlán seirbhíse de bhreis ar chúig bliana, faoi réir pinsin uasta de dhá thrian an tuarastail sin.
9. (1) Baineann an mhír seo le breitheamh a bhí i seilbh oifige mar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche do láthair ar Acht 1936 a rith.
(2) Mura ndéanfaidh agus go dtí go ndéanfaidh sé an roghnú a bhforáiltear ina leith i bhfomhír (3) den mhír seo, bainfidh na forálacha seo a leanas le breitheamh lena mbaineann an mhír seo, eadhon, beidh a oifig ina hoifig inphinsin de réir bhrí na nAchtanna Aoisliúntas, agus déanfar an t-aoisliúntas, an liúntas breise nó an aisce a dheonófar dó nó ina leith ar é do scaradh lena oifig a chinneadh ar an modh agus faoi réir na gcoinníollacha a ordaítear leis na hAchtanna sin, agus beidh deimhniú ón bPríomh-Bhreitheamh ina dheimhniú leordhóthanach chun críocha alt 8 den Superannuation Act, 1859.
(3) Féadfaidh breitheamh lena mbaineann an mhír seo, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a chuirfear chun an Aire Airgeadais tráth ar bith sula scarfaidh sé lena oifig, a roghnú glacadh leis na téarmaí pinsin a fhoráiltear leis an bhfomhír seo, agus sa chás sin bainfidh na forálacha seo a leanas leis—
(a) deonófar dó, i gcás é do scaradh lena oifig i ndiaidh tríocha bliain seirbhíse nó níos mó, pinsean saoil is ionann agus dhá thrian dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh;
(b) deonófar dó más rud é, mar gheall ar a aois nó ar easláinte bhuan, go scarfaidh sé lena oifig i ndiaidh deich mbliana seirbhíse nó níos mó agus níos lú ná tríocha bliana seirbhíse, pinsean saoil is ionann agus an séú cuid dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh maraon leis an daicheadú cuid den tuarastal sin in aghaidh gach bliain iomlán seirbhíse de bhreis ar dheich mbliana.
10. I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh breitheamh tar éis deich mbliana seirbhíse nó níos mó a shlánú agus go scarfaidh sé lena oifig le toiliú an Rialtais, agus
(b) nach mbeidh teideal ag an mbreitheamh sin faoi mhír 8 nó 9 den Sceideal seo chun pinsin i leith a sheirbhíse,
beidh sé i dteideal pinsin saoil is ionann agus an séú cuid dá thuarastal tráth a scartha lena oifig amhlaidh in aghaidh gach bliain iomlán seirbhíse de bhreis ar dheich mbliana, faoi réir pinsin uasta is ionann agus dhá thrian den tuarastal sin.
AN TRÍÚ SCEIDEAL
Imeachtaí sibhialta a ndéantar in a leith dlínse na hArd Chúirte, faoi réir teorainneacha cainníochtúla, a thabhairt don Chúirt Chuarda, agus na breithiúna den Chúirt Chuarda a mbeidh an dlínse le hoibriú acu
Uimh. Thag. | Imeachtaí sibhialta a ndéantar dlínse ina leith a thabhairt don Chúirt Chuarda | Dlínse a eisiamh (ach amháin le toiliú na bpáirtithe is gá) i gcásanna áirithe | An breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda ag a mbeidh an dlínse le hoibriú |
(1) | (2) | (3) | (4) |
1. | Caingean (seachas caingean den chineál a shonraítear i gcolún (2) den Sceideal seo ag uimhir thagartha 3, 4 nó 5) a bhunaítear ar chonradh nó ar shamhailchonradh. | Más mó ná £600 méid an éilimh. | De rogha an ghearánaí (cibé acu éileamh chun an conradh a chur i bhfeidhm, a chealú, a scaoileadh nó a neamhniú é nó éileamh ar dhamáistí nó faoiseamh eile i leith a sháraithe)— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an conradh, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. |
2. | Caingean (seachas caingean den chineál a shonraítear i gcolún (2) den Sceideal seo ag uimhir thagartha 3, 4 nó 5) a bhunaítear ar chonradh más é atá san fhiach nó sa tsuim a éilítear iarmhéid i ndiaidh aon fhiach nó suim a fhritháireamh atá á éileamh nó atá inghnóthaithe ag an gcosantóir ón ngearánaí, agus gur fritháireamh é a admhaíonn an gearánaí i sonraí a éilimh. | Más mó ná £600 an t-iarmhéid atá á éileamh. | |
3. | Caingean ag úinéir earraí a ligeadh faoi chomhaontú fruilcheannaigh (de réir bhrí na nAchtanna Fruilcheannaigh, 1946 agus 1960) chun ceart a chur i bhfeidhm chun seilbh a aisghabháil ar na hearraí ón bhfruilitheoir. | Más mó ná £1,000 an praghas fruilceannaigh (de réir bhrí na nAchtanna sin). | I gcás an cosantóir nó duine de na cosantóirí a bheith ina ghnáthchónaí nó gnó a bheith á sheoladh aige sa Stát—an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. In aon chás eile—an breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an comhaontú fruilcheannaigh. |
4. | Caingean. ag úinéir earraí a ligeadh faoi chomhaontú fruilcheannaigh (de réir bhrí na nAchtanna Fruilcheannaigh, 1946 agus 1960) chun íoc suime atá dlite faoin gcomhaontú fruilcheannaigh no faoi aon chonradh ráthaíochta ina leith a chur i bhfeidhm. | Más mó ná £1,000 méid an éilimh. | |
5. | Caingean a thionscnófar tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta agus a bheidh bunaithe ar chomhaontú díola chreidmheasa (de réir bhrí na nAchtanna Fruilcheannaigh, 1946 agus 1960). | Más mó na £1,000 méid an éilimh. | I gcás an cosantóir nó duine de na cosantóirí a bheith ina ghnáthchónaí nó gnó a bheith á sheoladh aige sa Stát—an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. In aon chás eile—an breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an comhaontú díola chreidmheasa. |
6. | Caingean (seachas caingean faoi choinneáil éagórach nó imcachtaí maidir le pósadh) a bheidh bunaithe ar thort (seachas caidreamh collaíle banchéile duine). | Más mó ná £600 méid an éilimh. | De rogha an ghearánaí— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird a líomhnaítear gurb ann a rinneadh an tort, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. |
7. | Caingean faoi choinneáil éagórach. | Más mó ná £600 luach na n-earraí a éilítear. | |
8. | Caingean a dtagann teideal chun talún i gceist inti, seachas caingean eisiachtana. | Más mó ná £60 luacháil inrátaithe na talún. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh. |
9. | Caingean eisiachtana seachas— (a) caingean faoi alt 82 den Civil Bill Courts (Ireland) Act, 1851, no faoi alt 78 nó 80 den Landlord and Tenant Law Amendment Act, Ireland. 1860 (dá ngairtear Acht 1860 anseo feasta sa Sceideal seo), nó (b) caingean den chineál a shonraítear i gcolún (2) den Sceideal seo ag uimhir thagartha 10. | ||
10. | Caingean eisiachtana mar gheall ar chíos bliana ina riaráiste is féidir a chur ar aghaidh san Ard-Chúirt faoi alt 52 d'Acht 1860. | Más mó ná £60 luacháil inrátaithe na talún. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh a bhfuil an cíos atá ina riaráiste iníoctha ina leith. |
11. | Caingean mar gheall ar chíos ina riaráiste is féidir a chur ar aghaidh san Ard-Chúirt faoi alt 45 d'Acht 1860. | Más mó ná £600 an cíos atá ina riaráiste. | |
12. | Caingean mar gheall ar úsáid agus áitíocht talún is féidir a chur ar aghaidh san Ard-Chúirt faoi alt 46 d'Acht 1860. |
Más mó ná £600 an tsuim a éilítear. |
An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh. |
13. | Caingean mar gheall ar chíos dúbailte as talamh a róshealbhú is féidir a chur ar aghaidh san Ard-Chúirt faoi alt 76 d'Acht 1860. | ||
14. | Caingean chun dúbailt a luacha a ghnóthú i gcás earraí a tugadh chun bealaigh go calaoiseach nó a ceileadh nó a aistríodh go folaitheach ionas nach bhféadfaí tochsal a dhéanamh i leith riaráistí cíosa agus is féidir a chur ar aghaidh san Ard-Chúirt faoi alt 3 den reacht Éireannach réamh -Aontachta 15 Geo. 2. c.8 (Ir.) (1741) dar teideal “An Act for the more effectual securing the payment of rents, and preventing frauds by tenants”. | Más mó ná £300 luach na n-earraí a aistríodh. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. |
15. | Iarratas faoi—(a) alt 34 nó 52 den Registration of Title Act, 1891, nó (b) alt 13 den Acht um Chlárú Teidil, 1942 (Uimh. 26 de 1942). | Más mó ná £60 luacháil inrátaithe na talún. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon cuid den talamh. |
16. | Caingean mar gheall ar dheonú, nó cealú ar dheonú, probháid uachta nó litreacha riaracháin eastáit duine mhairbh i gcás cointinn ar bith ina leith. | I gcás eastát an duine mhairbh— (a) sa mhéid gur pearsantas atá ann, a bheith tráth a bháis níos mó ná £2,000 ina mhéid nó ina luach, taobh amuigh d'aon ní a mbeadh teideal aige chuige mar iontaobhaí agus gan teideal aige chuige go tairbhiúil ach gan aon ní a bhaint as mar gheall ar fhiacha a bhí dlite ón duine marbh agus gan íoc aige, nó |
|
17. |
Imeachtaí chun eastát an duine mhairbh a riaradh. | (b) sa mhéid gur talamh a bhí ann a raibh sé tráth a bháis i bhfeo-úinéireacht air nó ina sheilbh go tairbhiúil, a bheith níos mó ná £60 ina luacháil inrátaithe. |
An breitheamh don chuaird ina raibh áit chónaithe sheasta ag an tiomnóir nó ag an díthiomnóir tráth a bháis. |
18. | Imeachtaí chun comhpháirtíocht a dhíscaoileadh nó cuntais chomhpháirtíochta nó eile a thógáil. | I gcás maoin na comhpháirtíochta— (a) sa mhéid gur pearsantas atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £2,000 ina méid nó ina luach, nó (b) sa mhéid gur talamh atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £60 ina luacháil inrátaithe. | De rogha an ghearánaí— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina raibh nó ina bhfuil gnó na comhpháirtíochta á sheoladh, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. |
19. | Imeachtaí chun aon chríche acu seo a leanas— (a) morgáistí ar thalamh a fhuascailt, (b) clannchodanna nó muirir eile ar thalamh a thógáil, (c) na fáltais as aon talamh faoi mhorgáiste, lian nó muirear ar bith a dhíol agus a imdháil. | Más mó ná £60 luacháil inrátaithe na talún. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh. |
20. | Imeachtaí chun iontaobhais, carthanúil nó príobháideach, a fhorghníomhú. | I gcás— (a) an t-eastát nó an ciste iontaobhais sa mhéid gur pearsantas atá ann, a bheith níos mó ná £2,000 ina mhéid nó ina luach, nó (b) an t-eastát iontaobhais, sa mhéid gur talamh atá ann, a bheith níos mó ná £60 ina luacháil inrátaithe. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. |
21. | Imeachtaí chun gníomhais nó ionstraimí scríofa eile a cheartú nó a chur ar ceal nó a chealú. | I gcás an t-ábhar— (a) sa mhéid gur pearsantas atá ann, a bheith níos mó nó £2,000 in a mhéid nó ina luach, nó (b) sa mhéid gur talamh atá ann, níos mó ná £60 ina luacháil inrátaithe. | Más pearsantas ar fad atá san ábhar, an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. Más talamh atá san ábhar ar fad nó i gcuid de, de rogha an ghearánaí— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh. |
22. | Imeachtaí mar gheall ar shainchomhlíonadh conarthaí. | ||
23. | Imeachtaí chun talamh a idirroinnt nó a dhíol. | Más mó ná £60 luach inrátaithe na talún. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh. |
24. | Imeachtaí mar gheall ar choimircíocht naíon agus cúram eastát naíon. | I gcás an mhaoin— (a) sa mhéid gur pearsantas atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £2,000 ina méid nó ina luach, nó (b) sa mhéid gur talamh atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £60 ina luacháil inrátaithe. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an naíon nó ar dhuine de na naíona. |
25. | Imeachtaí faoi na Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890. | I gcás an mhaoin— (a) sa mhéid gurb airgead caipitil atá inti a fuarthas faoi na hAchtanna sin, a bheith níos mó ná £2,000 ina méid nó ina luach, nó (b) sa mhéid gur talamh atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £60 ina luacháil inrátaithe. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó an talamh (a seasann an t-airgead caipitil dó) nó aon chuid den talamh. |
26. | Imeachtaí faoi Achtanna na nIontaobhaithe, eadhon, an Trustee Act, 1893, an Trustee Act, 1893, Amendment Act, 1894, agus Acht na nIontaobhaithe, 1931 (Uimh. 20 de 1931). | I gcás an mhaoin faoi iontaobhas— (a) sa mhéid gur pearsantas atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £2,000 ina méid nó ina luach, nó (b) sa mhéid gur talamh atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £60 ina luacháil inrátaithe. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an iarratasóir nó ar dhuine de na hiarratasóirí |
27. | Caingean (maidir le maoin) ag éileamh urghaire, ach amháin i gcás urghaire ag fo-ghabháil le faoi seamh eile. | I gcás an mhaoin— (a) sa mhéid gur pearsantas atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £2,000 ina méid nó ina luach, nó (b) sa mhéid gur talamh atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £60 ina luacháil inrátaithe. | Más pearsantas amháin atá sa mhaoin, an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. Más talamh atá sa mhaoin, de rogha an ghearánaí— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh. |
28. | Imeachtaí maidir le maoin nach sonraítear anseo roimhe seo sa Sceideal seo agus a bhí, díreach roimh thosach feidhme Chuid I den Acht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1924 (Uimh. 10 de 1924). sannta do Roinn na Seansaireachta den Ard-Chúirt Bhreithiúnais a bhí i nDeisceart Éireann, seachas imeachtaí maidir le cuideachtaí. | I gcás an mhaoin— (a) sa mhéid gur pearsantas atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £2,000 ina méid nó ina luach, nó (b) sa mhéid gur talamh atá inti, a bheith níos mó ná £60 ina luacháil inrátaithe. | Más imeachtaí i gcúis iad, an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. Más imeachtaí in ábhar iad agus go bhfuil talamh ar bith i gceist, de rogha an iarratasóra— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an iarratasóir nó gnó á sheoladh aige, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh. Más imeachtaí in ábhar iad, agus nach bhfuil aon talamh i gceist, an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an iarratasóir nó gnó á sheoladh aige. |
29. | Imeachtaí (seachas imeachtaí faoi na hAchta Garda Síochána (Cúiteamh), 1941 agus 1945) ag duine ar bith, lena n-áirítear údarás Stáit, chun aon suim a ghnóthú (agus suim is inghnóthaithe mar fhiach, pionós, forghéilleadh nó eile a áireamh, ach gan fíneáil is inchurtha ar dhuine ar é a chiontú i gcion coiriúil a áireamh) is inghnóthaithe de bhua aon achtacháin, seachas achtachán atá leagtha amach sa Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo. | Más mó ná £600 an tsuim is inghnóthaithe. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. |
AN CEATHRÚ SCEIDEAL
Dlínse na Cúirte Cuarda faoi reachtanna áirithe Briotanacha agus reachtanna áirithe de chuid Shaorstát éireann, agus na breithiúna den Chúirt Chuarda ag a bhfuil an dlínse le hoibriú
Uimh. Thag. | Achtacháin a thug dlínse do Reacordairí, Breithiúna Cúirte Cuarda, Cathaoirligh Sheisiún Ceathrún, nó Cúirteanna Seisiún Ceathrún a bhí ann tráth. | An breitheamh den ChúirtChuarda ag a bhfuil an dlínse le hoibriú |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1. | Excise Management Act, 1827 (7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 53)— alt 82. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an teach cúirte inar tugadh an breithiúnas a ndéantar achomharc ina choinne. |
2. | Grand Jury (Ireland) Act, 1836 (6 & 7 Will. 4. c. 116)— alt 87. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
3. | Poor Relief (Ireland) Act, 1838 (1 & 2 Vic. c. 56)— ailt 73 agus 78. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an duine a dhlíonn an ráta a íoc. |
4. | Poor Relief (Ireland) Act, 1838 (1 & 2 Vic. c. 56)— ailt 106 go 109 agus alt 112. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an ráta. |
5. | Drainage (Ireland) Act, 1842 (5 & 6 Vic. c. 89)— alt 58. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil aon chuid den draein, den sruth nó den sruthlán is gá a ghlanadh nó a sciúradh. |
6. | Scientific Societies Act, 1843 (6 & 7 Vic. c. 36)— ailt 5 agus 6. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó foirgneamh an chumainn. |
7. | Poor Relief (Ireland) Act, 1843 (6 & 7 Vic. c. 92)— ailt 2 agus 3. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an mhaoin. |
8. | County Dublin Grand Jury Act, 1844 (7 & 8 Vic. c. 106)— alt 110. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
9. | Drainage (Ireland) Act, 1846 (9 & 10 Vic. c. 4)— alt 42 (sa mhéid go mbaineann an t-alt le gnóthú costas agus caiteachas ar ghlanadh, sciúradh amach agus aistriú ábhair charnaithe as uiscrianta, lintéir nó tolláin faoi chanálacha). | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an t-uiscrian, an lintéar nó an tollán. |
10. | Drainage (Ireland) Act, 1846 (9 & 10 Vic. c. 4)— alt 42 (sa mhéid go mbaineann an t-alt leis na costais agus na caiteachais ar athrú uiscrianta, lintéar, nó tollán faoi chanálacha ionas nach ndéanfaí díobháil do thailte a ghnóthú ag Coimisinéirí na nOibreacha Poiblí in Éirinn). | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil na tailte. |
11. | Ejectment and Distress (Ireland) Act, 1846 (9 & 10 Vic. c. 111)— alt 8. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an teach cúirte ina ndearnadh an t-ordú nó an fhoraithne chun seilbh a aisghabháil. |
12. | Landed Property Improvement (Ireland) Act, 1847 (10 & 11 Vic. c. 32)— alt 40. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
13. | Eviction (Ireland) Act, 1848 (11 & 12 Vic. c. 47)— alt 6. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
14. | Poor Relief (Ireland) Act, 1849 (12 & 13 Vic. c. 104)— alt 29. | An breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bhfuil na himeachtaí dlíthiúla ar feitheamh os a chomhair. |
15. | Civil Bill Courts (Ireland) Act, 1851 (14 & 15 Vic. c. 57)— an coinníoll le halt 35. | An breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bhfuil an cás le héisteacht agus le cinneadh os a chomhair. |
16. | Civil Bill Courts (Ireland) Act, 1851 (14 & 15 Vic. c. 57)— ailt 38 agus 39. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh a tochslaíodh nó a bhagraítear a thochsal. |
17. | Civil Bill Courts (Ireland) Act, 1851 (14 & 15 Vic. c. 57)— alt 82. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh. |
18. | Valuation (Ireland) Act, 1852 (15 & 16 Vic. c. 63)— ailt 16, 22, 23 agus 31. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an tionóntán nó an t-oidhreachtán inrátaithe; nó, i gcás oidhreachtáin neamhchorpraithe, an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an mhaoin nó aon chuid den mhaoin a bhfuil an t-oidhreachtán neamhchorpraithe ag gabháil léi, ag éirí nó ag eisiúint aisti nó infheidhmithe ina leith; nó, i gcás leathchíosa, an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an mhaoin a gcinntear an leathchíos ina leith. |
19. | Succession Duty Act, 1853 (16 & 17 Vic. c. 51)— alt 50. | De rogha an achomharcóra— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an achomharcóir, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an mhaoin. |
20. | Boundary Survey (Ireland) Act, 1854 (17 & 18 Vic. c. 17)— alt 9. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an líne teorann nó aon chuid di. |
21. | Towns Improvement (Ireland) Act, 1854 (17 & 18 Vic. c. 103)— alt 41. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil na hoibreacha atá le déanamh. |
22. | Literary and Scientific Institutions Act, 1854 (17 & 18 Vic. c. 112)— ailt 29 agus 30. | An breitheamh don chnaird ina bhfuil príomh-fhoirgneamh na hinstitúide. |
23. | Drainage (Ireland) Act, 1856 (19 & 20 Vic. c. 62)— alt 39. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
24. | Boundary Survey (Ireland) Act, 1857 (20 & 21 Vic. c. 45)— alt 5. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an líne teorann nó aon chuid di. |
25. | Landlord and Tenant Law Amendment Act, Ireland, 1860 (23 & 24 Vic. c. 154) (dá ngairtear Acht 1860 anseo feasta sa Sceideal seo)— ailt 30 agus 31. | De rogha an tiarna talún— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an tionónta, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh. |
26. | Acht 1860— ailt 32 agus 33. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh. |
27. | Acht 1860— alt 37. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh a ndearnadh an eascaire, an t-ordú nó an ciontú ina leith. |
28. | Acht 1860— alt 38. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
29. | Acht 1860— ailt 61, 63, 71, 78, 80, 82 agus 95. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh nó aon chuid den talamh. |
30. | Valuation (Ireland) Act, 1864 (27 & 28 Vic. c. 52)— ailt 1 agus 3. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an tionóntán nó an t-oidhreachtán inrátaithe; nó, i gcás oidhreachtán neamhchorpraithe, an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an mhaoin nó aon chuid den mhaoin a bhfuil an t-oidhreachtán neamhchorpraithe ag gabháil léi, ag éirí nó ag eisiúint aisti nó infheidhmithe ina leith; nó, i gcás leathchíosa, an breitheamh den chuaird ina bhfuil an mhaoin a gcinntear an leathchíos ina leith. |
31. | Attorneys' and Solicitors' Act, 1870 (33 & 34 Vic. c. 28)— alt 8. | De rogha an duine a bheidh á iarraidh an comhaontú a chur i bhfeidhm nó a chur ar ceal— (a) an breitheamh don chnaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an bpáirtí eile sa chomhaontú, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an comhaontú. |
32. | Landlord and Tenant (Ireland) Act, 1870 (33 & 34 Vic. c. 46)— Cuid I. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina n-éireoidh an t-ábhar is gá a thriail ag an gCúirt. |
33. | Landlord and Tenant (Ireland) Act, 1870 (33 & 34 Vic. c. 46)— ailt 42, 43, 44, 47 agus 56. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an gabháltas nó aon chuid den ghabháltas a n-iarrtar an t-ordú muirir ina leith. |
34. | Charitable Donations and Bequests (Ireland) Act, 1871 (34 & 35 Vic. c. 102)— ailt 8 agus 16. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
35. | Bankruptcy (Ireland) Amendment Act, 1872 (35 & 36 Vic. c. 58)— ailt 81 agus 82. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina raibh áit chónaithe sheasta ag an bhféichiúnaí an tráth a ndearnadh an breithniú féimheachta. |
36. | Building Societies Act, 1874 (37 & 38 Vic. c. 42)— ailt 24, 34, 35 agus 36. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil a phríomh-oifig nó a ionad cruinníthe ag an gcumann foirgníochta le haghaidh gnó an chumainn. |
37. | Hosiery Manufacture (Wages) Act, 1874 (37 & 38 Vic. c. 48)— ailt 3 agus 4. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an cion. |
38. | Employers and Workmen Act, 1875 (38 & 39 Vic. c. 90)— ailt 3 agus 8. | An breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bhfuil na himeachtaí ar feitheamh os a chomhair. |
39. | Rivers Pollution Prevention Act, 1876 (39 & 40 Vic. c. 75)— alt 10. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an cion. |
40. | County Officers and Courts (Ireland) Act, 1877 (40 & 41 Vic. c. 56)— ailt 41 agus 47. | An breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bhfuil na himeachtaí ar feitheamh os a chomhair. |
41. | Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878 (41 & 42 Vic. c. 52)— ailt 120, 122 agus 260. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
42. | Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878 (41 & 42 Vic. c. 52)— alt 269. | An breitheamh don chuaird inar éirigh an chúis achomhairc. |
43. | Bankers' Books Evidence Act, 1879 (42 & 43 Vic. c. 11)— alt 10. | An breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bhfuil na himeachtaí ar feitheamh os a chomhair. |
44. | Inland Revenue Act, 1880 (43 & 44 Vic. c. 20)— alt 43 (7). | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an t-áitreabh. |
45. | Guardianship of Infants Act, 1886 (49 & 50 Vic. c. 27). | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an bhfreagróir nó ar aon duine de na freagróirí. |
46. | Partnership Act, 1890 (53 & 54 Vic. c. 39). | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
47. | Public Health Acts Amendment Act, 1890 (53 & 54 Vic. c. 59)— alt 7(1). | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil limistéar feidhmiúcháin an údaráis áitiúil. |
48. | Industrial and Provident Societies Act, 1893 (56 & 57 Vic. c. 39)— ailt 23 agus 48. | De rogha an chumainn— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil oifig chláraithe an chumainn, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
49. | Industrial and Provident Societies Act, 1893 (56 & 57 Vic. c. 39)— alt 49. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil oifig chláraithe an chumainn. |
50. | Finance Act, 1894 (57 & 58 Vic. c. 30)— alt 10(5). | De rogha an achomharcóra— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an achomharcóir, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an mhaoin ar éirigh an díospóid ina thaobh. |
51. | Friendly Societies Act, 1896 (59 & 60 Vic. c. 25)— ailt 31 agus 55. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir. |
52. | Friendly Societies Act, 1896 (59 & 60 Vic. c. 25)— ailt 68, 70 agus 78. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil oifig chláraithe an chumainn. |
53. | Local Government (Ireland) Act, 1898 (61 & 62 Vic. c. 37)— alt 5. | I gcás— (a) ina dtagann an díobháil choiriúil faoi alt 140 den Grand Jury (Ireland) Act, 1836, agus (b) ina ndearnadh í ar imeall teorann nó i ngiorracht míle do theorainn dhá chontae nó níos mó, agus (c) nach bhfuil na contaetha sin go léir laistigh den chuaird chéanna, an breitheamh d'aon chuairó (a roghnóidh an t-achomharcóir) a bhfuil contae nó contaetha acu sin inti. In aon chás eile, an breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an díobháil choiriúil. |
54. | Small Dwellings Acquisition Act, 1889 (62 & 63 Vic. c. 44)— alt 5(2) agus (5), mar a chuirtear chun feidhme iad ar Éirinn le halt 14(2). | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an teach. |
55. | Alkali, Etc. Works—Regulations Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7. c. 14)— alt 17. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an cion. |
56. | Open Space Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7. c. 25)— alt 4. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an t-iomlán nó aon chuid den spás oscailte. |
57. | Labourers (Ireland) Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7. c. 37)— alt 6. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh a áirítear sa scéim feabhsúcháin. |
58. | Labourers (Ireland) Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7. c. 37)— alt 11. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh ar íocadh an tsuim ina leith mar airgead ceannaigh nó mar chúiteamh faoi mhír (1) den alt sin 11. |
59. | Workmen's Compensation Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7. c. 58)— an Dara Sceideal. | An breitheamh Cúirte Cuarda a bhfuil na himeachtaí ar feitheamh os a chomhair. |
60. | Public Health Acts Amendment Act, 1907 (7 Edw. 7. c. 53)— alt 7(1). | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil limistéar feidhmiúcháin an údaráis áitiúil. |
61. | Children Act, 1908 (8 Edw. 7. c. 67)— alt 58(2). | An breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bhfuil an leanbh á chúiseamh os a chomhair. |
62. | Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910 (10 Edw. 7 & 1 Geo. 5. c. 8)— alt 33(4). | De rogha an achomharcóra— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an achomharcóir, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an mhaoin. |
63. | Labourers (Ireland) Act, 1911 (1 & 2 Geo. 5. c. 19)— alt 6. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh a bhfuil an t-airgead ceannaigh nó an cúiteamh iníoctha ina leith. |
64. | Public Roads (Ireland) Act, 1911 (1 & 2 Geo. 5 c. 45)— alt 1 (4). | De rogha an ghearánaí— (a) an breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an damáiste, nó (b) an breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil cónaí ar an gcosantóir nó ar dhuine de na cosantóirí nó gnó á sheoladh aige. |
65. | Pilotage Act, 1913 (2 & 3 Geo. 5 c. 31)— alt 28. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an port dar ceadúnaíodh an píolóta. |
66. | Criminal Justice Administration Act, 1914 (4 & 5 Geo. 5 c. 58)— alt 10. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an teach cúirte inar ciontaíodh an ciontóir go hachomair. |
67. | Income Tax Act, 1918 (8 & 9 Geo. 5 c. 40)— alt 196. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an measúnú. |
68. | Housing (Ireland) Act, 1919 (9 & 10 Geo. 5 c. 45)— alt 12. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh a bhfuil an t-airgead ceannaigh nó an cúiteamh iníoctha ina leith. |
69. | Housing (Ireland) Act, 1919 (9 & 10 Geo. 5 c. 45)— alt 25. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh. |
70. | Sheriffs (Ireland) Act, 1920 (10 & 11 Geo. 5 c. 26)— alt 7. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina ndearnadh an urghabháil. |
71. | An tAcht Timpeal Toghachán, 1923 (Uimh. 12 de 1923)— alt 16. | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil limistéar cláraitheachta an oifigigh chláraitheachta. |
72. | An tAcht Talmhan, 1923 (Uimh. 42 de 1923)— alt 69 (3). | An breitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an talamh. |
AN CÚIGIÚ SCEIDEAL
Oiriúnuithe (maidir leis an gCúirt Chuarda agus a breithiúna) ar reachtanna Briotanacha áirithe a bhaineann le Cúirteanna Contae, Cúirteanna Seisiún Ceathrún agus breithiúna de na cúirteanna sin a bhí ann tráth
Seisiún agus Caibidil | Gearrtheideal | Oiriúnú |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
7 & 8 Geo. 4 c. 53. | Excise Management Act, 1827. | Déanfar tagairtí do ghiúistísí síochána i dtionól sa seisiún ceathrún ginearálta a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Chúirt Chuarda. |
6 & 7 Vic. c. 36. | Scientific Societies Act, 1843. | In alt 2, déanfar na tagairtí don reacordaire nó do na giúistísí a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don bhreitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil talamh nó foirgnimh an chumainn. |
12 & 13 Vic. c. 104. | Poor Relief (Ireland) Act, 1849. | In alt 18, déanfar an tagairt do bhreithiúnas a fuarthas in aon chaingean nó agra in uaschúirt a fhorléiriú mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt do bhreithiúnas ón gCúirt Chuarda. In alt 29, déanfar na tagairtí d'abhcóide cúnta, do chathaoirleach seisiún síochána chontae Bhaile Átha Cliath nó do reacordaire a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bhfuil na himeachtaí ar feitheamh os a chomhair. |
14 & 15 Vic. c. 90. | Fines (Ireland) Act, 1851. | In alt 10, arna leasú le halt 2 den Summary Jurisdiction (Ireland) Act, 1918 (8 & 9 Geo. 5 c. 18), déanfar na tagairtí d'abhcóide cúnta, do reacordaire cathrach nó buirge agus don chathaoirleach seisiún ceathrún do chontae Bhaile Átha Cliath a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda. |
14 & 15 Vic. c. 93. | Petty Sessions (Ireland) Act, 1851. | In alt 34, arna leasú le halt 2 den Summary Jurisdiction (Ireland) Act, 1918 (8 & 9 Geo. 5. c. 18), déanfar an chéad tagairt do sheisiún ceathrún a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don Chúirt Chuarda. |
17 & 18 Vic. c. 103. | Towns Improvement (Ireland) Act, 1854. | In alt 44, déanfar an tagairt do chúirt an abhcóide chúnta a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don Chúirt Chuarda. |
23 & 24 Vic. c. 4. | Annual Revision of Rateable Property (Ireland) Amendment Act, 1860. | Déanfar tagairtí don chúirt seisiún ceathrún a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Chúirt Chuarda. Déanfar tagairtí do chathaoirleach na seisiún ceathrún a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda. |
23 & 24 Vic. c. 154. | Landlord and Tenant Law Amendment Act, Ireland, 1860. | In alt 70, déanfar an tagairt d'abhcóide cúnta a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda. In alt 79, déanfar na tagairtí do chathaoirleach an chontae a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don bhreitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil na tailte nó aon chuid de na tailte nó an t-áitreabh lena mbaineann an deimhniú tréigin. |
27 & 28 Vic. c. 52. | Valuation (Ireland) Act, 1864. | Déanfar na tagairtí do sheisiún ceathrún a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Chúirt Chuarda. |
33 & 34 Vic. c. 28. | Attorneys' and Solicitors' Act, 1870. | In alt 8, déanfar na tagairtí do chaoga punt a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do shé chéad punt. |
33 & 34 Vic. c. 46. | Landlord and Tenant (Ireland) Act, 1870. | In ailt 59, 60 agus 61, déanfar na tagairtí do chúirt billí sibhialta chontae a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do bhreitheamh na cuarda ina bhfuil an contae. |
34 & 35 Vic. c. 78. | Regulation of Railways Act, 1871. | In alt 7, déanfar an tagairt do bhreitheamh cúirte contae a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda. |
35 & 36 Vic. c. 58. | Bankruptcy (Ireland) Amendment Act, 1872. | In ailt 81 go 86, déanfar na tagairtí don chathaoirleach seisiún ceathrún a raibh áit chónaithe sheasta ag an bhféichiúnaí laistigh dá dhlínse tráth a bhreithnithe ina fhéimheach a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don bhreitheamh don chuaird ina raibh áit chónaithe sheasta ag an bhféichiúnaí tráth a bhreithnithe ina fhéimheach. |
37 & 38 Vic. c. 72. | Fines (Ireland) Act, 1851 Amendment Act, 1874. | In alt 2, déanfar an tagairt d'abhcóide cúnta, do reacordaire nó do chathaoirleach a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda. |
38 & 39 Vic. c. 17. | Explosives Act, 1875. | In alt 66, déanfar an tagairt do bhreitheamh cúirte contae a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda. |
38 & 39 Vic. c. 90. | Employers and Workmen Act, 1875. | In alt 8, déanfar an tagairt do chúirt chontae a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don Chúirt Chuarda. |
39 & 40 Vic. c. 36. | Customs Consolidation Act, 1876. | Sa mhíniú (atá in alt 284) ar “justice” déanfar an tagairt do bhreitheamh cúirte contae a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda. |
40 & 41 Vic. c. 56. | County Officers and Courts (Ireland) Act, 1877. | In alt 47 déanfar an tagairt do chúig chéad punt a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do dhá mhíle punt agus an tagairt do thríocha punt a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do sheasca punt. |
41 & 42 Vic. c. 52. | Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878. | In alt 115, déanfar an tagairt don chúirt seisiún ceathrún a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don Chúirt Chuarda. |
41 & 42 Vic. c. 76. | Telegraph Act, 1878. | In alt 4 (lena n-áirítear an t-alt sin arna chur chun feidhme le halt 4 den Telegraph Act, 1892 (55 & 56 Vic. c. 49), ailt 3 agus 5 den Telegraph (Construction) Act, 1908 (8 Edw. 7 c. 33), agus alt 1 den Telegraph Construction Act, 1916 (6 & 7 Geo. 5 c. 40)), déanfar na tagairtí don bhreitheamh cúirte contae ag a bhfuil dlínse laistigh den cheantar inar tharla an difríocht a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don bhreitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an ceantar. |
44 & 45 Vic. c. 49. | Land Law (Ireland) Act, 1881. | I bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 37, déanfar an tagairt don chúirt bhillí sibhialta inar éirigh an t-ábhar is gá a thriail ag an gcúirt a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don bhreitheamh don chuaird inar éirigh an t-ábhar is gá a thriail ag an gcúirt. |
56 & 57 Vic. c. 39. | Industrial and Provident Societies Act, 1893. | In alt 61, déanfar an tagairt don chúirt chontae don cheantar ina bhfuil oifig chláraithe an chumainn a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don bhreitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil oifig chláraithe an chumainn. |
57 & 58 Vic. c. 60. | Merchant Shipping Act, 1894. | I mír (c) d'fho-alt (4) d'alt 547, déanfar an tagairt don reacordaire nó don chathaoirleach seisiún ceathrún a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda. |
8 Edw. 7, c. 57. | Coal Mines Regulation Act, 1908. | I bhfo-alt (5) d'alt 1, déanfar an tagairt do bhreitheamh cúirteanna contae don cheantar ina bhfuil an mianach a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don bhreitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an mianach. |
8 Edw. 7. c. 67. | Children Act, 1908. | I bhfo-alt (4) d'alt 74 agus i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 75, déanfar na tagairtí don chúirt seisiún ceathrún a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Chúirt Chuarda. |
1 & 2 Geo. 5. c. 19. | Labourers (Ireland) Act, 1911. | I bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 6 (lena n-áirítear an t-alt sin arna chur chun feidhme le halt 12 den Housing (Ireland) Act, 1919 (9 & 10 Geo. 5 c. 45)), déanfar na tagairtí don chúirt chontae a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Chúirt Chuarda, agus an tagairt do chéad punt a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do shé chéad punt. |
1 & 2 Geo. 5 c. 45. | Public Roads (Ireland) Act, 1911. | I bhfo-alt (4) d'alt 1, déanfar an tagairt do dhá chéad agus caoga punt a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do shé chéad punt. |
1 & 2 Geo. 5. c. 50. | Coal Mines Act, 1911. | In alt 11 (lena n-áirítear an t-alt sin arna chur chun feidhme le halt 1 den Coal Mines Act, 1914 (4 & 5 Geo. 5. c. 22)), déanfar an tagairt do bhreitheamh cúirte contae a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do bhreitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda. I bhfo-alt (3) d'alt 77, déanfar an tagairt do bhreitheamh na cúirte contae don cheantar ina bhfuil an mianach a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don bhreitheamh don chuaird ina bhfuil an mianach. |
2 & 3 Geo. 5. c. 30. | Trade Union Act, 1913. | I bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 35, déanfar na tagairtí don chúirt chontae a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Chúirt Chuarda. |
9 & 10 Geo. 5. c. 45. | Housing (Ireland) Act, 1919. | I bhfo-alt (3) d'alt 25, déanfar an tagairt do thríocha punt a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do sheasca punt agus an tagairt don chúirt chontae a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don Chúirt Chuarda. |
10 & 11 Geo. 5. c. 26. | Sheriffs (Ireland) Act, 1920. | In alt 7, déanfar na tagairtí do chúirt bhillí sibhialta a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Chúirt Chuarda. |
AN SÉÚ SCEIDEAL
Sannadh breithiúna den Chúirt Dúiche do dhúichí cúirte dúiche
1. Sa Sceideal seo—
ciallaíonn “dúiche” dúiche chúirte dúiche;
ciallaíonn “breitheamh dúiche” breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche, ach ní fholaíonn sé breitheamh dúiche sealadach;
ciallaíonn “breitheamh dúiche sealadach” duine arna cheapadh faoi alt 51 d'Acht 1936, mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é le halt 48 den Acht seo, chun gníomhú mar bhreitheamh dúiche.
2. (1) (a) Nuair a cheapfar duine ina bhreitheamh dúiche, ansin, faoi réir chlásal (b) den fhomhír seo, féadfaidh an Rialtas más cuí leo é, ar é a cheapadh amhlaidh, é a bhuansannadh do dhúiche áirithe.
(b) Más rud é, an tráth a cheapfar duine ina bhreitheamh dúiche, go mbeidh ceathrar breitheamh dúiche ann nach bhfuil buansannta do dhúichí áirithe, déanfaidh an Rialtas an duine sin a bhuansannadh do dhúiche áirithe.
(2) Mura ndéantar breitheamh dúiche a bhuansannadh do dhúiche áirithe ar é a cheapadh, féadfaidh an Rialtas tráth ar bith é a bhuansannadh do dhúiche áirithe.
(3) Aon bhreitheamh dúiche a bheidh buansannta do dhúiche áirithe féadfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an bhreithimh sin, é a aistriú chun dúiche eile agus, má aistrítear amhlaidh é, tiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus beidh sé ar é a aistriú amhlaidh, buansannta don dúiche eile sin in ionad a bheith buansannta don dúiche chéadluaite sin.
(4) (a) Nuair a bheidh breitheamh dúiche buansannta do dhúiche áirithe, féadfaidh an Rialtas, ar é dá iarraidh sin, buansannadh an bhreithimh sin don dúiche sin a fhoirceannadh más cuí leo é.
(b) I gcás buansannadh breithimh dúiche a fhoirceannadh faoi chlásal (a) den fhomhír seo, féadfaidh an Rialtas tráth ar bith ina dhiaidh sin é a bhuansannadh do dhúiche áirithe.
3. (1) Aon bhreitheamh dúiche a bheidh buansannta do dhúiche áirithe, féadfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an bhreithimh sin, é a shannadh go sealadach ó am go ham do dhúiche eile, ach beidh an sannadh sealadach sin gan dochar d'é d'fheidhmiú agus do chomhlíonadh na bpribhléidí, na gcumhachtaí agus na ndualgas sin a bheidh bronnta nó curtha air le dlí de thuras na huaire maidir leis an dúiche a bhfuil sé buansannta di.
(2) Aon bhreitheamh dúiche nach mbeidh de thuras na huaire buansannta do dhúiche féadfaidh an tAire é a shannadh ó am go ham do dhúiche ar bith.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire breitheamh dúiche sealadach a shannadh go sealadach ó am go ham do dhúiche ar bith.
(4) Nuair a dhéanfar duine a shannadh go sealadach do dhúiche faoi fhomhír (1), (2) nó (3) den mhír seo—
(a) i gcás breitheamh dúiche a bheith buansannta de thuras na huaire don dúiche sin—beidh ag an duine sin maidir leis an dúiche sin, fad a bheidh sé sannta go sealadach amhlaidh, agus i gcomhréim leis an mbreitheamh dúiche sin, na pribhléidí, na cumhachtaí agus na dualgais a bheidh de thuras na huaire bronnta nó curtha le dlí ar an mbreitheamh dúiche sin,
(b) in aon chás eile—beidh ag an duine sin maidir leis an dúiche sin, fad a bheidh sé sannta go sealadach amhlaidh, na pribhléidí, na cumhachtaí agus na dualgais uile a bheadh de thuras na huaire bronnta nó curtha air le dlí dá mba bhreitheamh dúiche é a buansannadh don dúiche sin.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire tráth ar bith sannadh sealadach faoin mír seo a fhoirceannadh.
4. (1) Aon uair a fheicfear d'Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche, ar bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche atá buansannta do dhúiche áirithe do léiriú cáis dó, nach féidir leis an mbreitheamh sin déileáil go cuí le haon ábhar atá os a chomhair de bhrí go bhfuil leas pearsanta aige ann nó eolas pearsanta aige ar na fíorais nó ar na páirtithe de shaghas a d'fhéadfadh a bheith docharach do thriail an ábhair, féadfaidh Uachtarán na Cúirte Dúiche breitheamh eile den Chúirt Dúiche, a thoileoidh chuige sin, a ainmniú chun an t-ábhar sin a éisteacht agus a chinneadh sa dúiche sin agus, má dhéanann an tUachtarán amhlaidh, ansin féadfar an t-ábhar sin a éisteacht agus a chinneadh dá réir sin
(2) I gcás an breitheamh dúiche a bheidh buansannta do dhúiche (dá ngairtear an chéad bhreitheamh san fhomhír seo) a bheith breoite nó as láthair, féadfaidh breitheamh eile, le toiliú an Aire (i dteannta na pribhléidí, na cumhachtaí agus na dualgais a bheidh tugtha le dlí maidir leis an dúiche a bhfuil sé buansannta di a fheidhmiú agus a chomhlíonadh, má tá sé buansannta do dhúiche eile), na pribhléidí, na cumhachtaí agus na dualgais a bheidh de thuras na huaire bronnta nó curtha le dlí ar an gcéad bhreitheamh maidir leis an dúiche a mbeidh an chéad bhreitheamh buansannta di a fheidhmiú agus a chomhlíonadh le linn an chéad bhreitheamh sin a bheith breoite nó as láthair.
(3) Má iarrann breitheamh dúiche a bheidh buansannta do dhúiche áirithe (dá ngairtear an chéad bhreitheamh san fhomhír seo) ar bhreitheamh dúiche eile (dá ngairtear an dara breitheamh san fhomhír seo) gníomhú dó ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe (nach faide ná seacht lá), féadfaidh an dara breitheamh (i dteannta na pribhléidí, na cumhachtaí agus na dualgais a bheidh tugtha le dlí maidir leis an dúiche a bhfuil sé buansannta di a fheidhmiú agus a chomhlíonadh, má tá sé buansannta do dhúiche eile), na pribhléidí, na cumhachtaí agus na dualgais a bheidh de thuras na huaire bronnta nó curtha le dlí ar an gcéad bhreitheamh maidir leis an dúiche a mbeidh an chéad breitheamh buansannta di a fheidhmiú agus a chomhlíonadh ar feadh na tréimhse sin.
AN SEACHTÚ SCEIDEAL
Cúirteanna do láthair agus cúirteanna comhréire a bunaíodh leis an bPríomh-Acht, agus breithiúna cúirteanna do láthair agus breithiúna comhréire cúirteanna a bunaíodh leis an bPríomh-Acht
Cuid I
Uimh. Thag. | An chúirt do láthair | An chúirt a bunaíodh leis an bPríomh-Acht |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1. | An Chúirt Uachtarach do láthair. | An Chúirt Uachtarach. |
2. | An Ard-Chúirt do láthair. | An Ard-Chúirt. |
3. | An Chúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil do láthair. | An Chúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil. |
4. | An Chúirt Chuarda do láthair. | An Chúirt Chuarda. |
5. | An Chúirt Dúiche do láthair. | An Chúirt Dúiche. |
Cuid II
Uimh. Thag. | Breitheamh na cúirte do láthair | Breitheamh na cúirte a bunaíodh leis an bPríomh-Acht |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1. | An Príomh-Bhreitheamh do láthair. | An Príomh-Bhreitheamh. |
2. | Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte do láthair. | Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte. |
3. | Uachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda do láthair. | Uachtarán na Cúirte Cuarda. |
AN tOCHTÚ SCEIDEAL
Forálacha maidir le hoifigí agus oifigigh a bheidh ag gabháil leis an Ard-Chúirt, leis an gCúirt Uachtarach agus le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte
1. (1) Forléireofar mar aon ní amháin an Sceideal seo agus Cuid I d'Acht 1926.
(2) Ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, déanfar tagairtí sa Sceideal seo d'aon achtachán a chuirtear chun feidhme le halt 48 den Acht seo a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don achtachán sin mar a chuirtear chun feidhme é amhlaidh.
2. Tiocfaidh na hoifigí seo a leanas chun bheith, agus beidh siad, ag gabháil leis an Ard-Chúirt, leis an gCúirt Uachtarach agus le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte faoi seach—
Leis an Ard-Chúirt,
An Phríomh-Oifig,
Oifig na Máistrí Fómhais,
An Oifig Phrobháide,
Oifig an tSannaí Oifigiúil i bhFéimheacht,
Dhá Oifig Scrúdaitheoirí nó Oifig an Scrúdaitheora,
Oifig an Chuntasóra;
Leis an gCúirt Uachtarach,
Oifig Chláraitheoir na Cúirte Uachtaraí;
Le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte,
Oifig na gCoimircithe Cúirte.
3. Tiocfaidh na hoifigigh seo a leanas (agus beidh gach duine acu ina phríomh-oifigeach de réir bhrí Chuid I d'Acht 1926) chun bheith, agus beidh siad, ag gabháil leis an Ard-Chúirt, leis an gCúirt Uachtarach agus le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte, faoi seach—
Leis an Ard-Chúirt,
Máistir na hArd-Chúirte,
Beirt Mháistir Fómhais,
An tOifigeach Probháide,
An Sannaí Oifigiúil i bhFéimheacht,
Beirt Scrúdaitheoir nó an Scrúdaitheoir,
An Cuntasóir;
Leis an gCúirt Uachtarach,
Cláraitheoir na Cúirte Uachtaraí;
Le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte,
Cláraitheoir na gCoimircithe Cúirte.
4. (1) Sa mhír seo ciallaíonn “rialacha cúirte” rialacha arna ndéanamh faoi alt 36 d'Acht 1924.
(2) Beidh ag Máistir na hArd-Chúirte, agus feidhmeoidh sé, na cumhachtaí agus na húdaráis, agus comhlíonfaidh sé na dualgais agus na feidhmeanna, a bheidh tugtha nó sannta dó ó am go ham le reacht nó le rialacha cúirte agus go sonrach (mura ndéantar agus go dtí go ndéanfar a mhalairt a ordú le reacht nó le rialacha cúirte) beidh aige agus comhlíonfaidh sé gach cumhacht, údarás, dualgas agus feidhm eile a bheidh dílsithe dó de bhua fho-alt (3) d'alt 31 d'Acht 1926.
5. (1) Beidh an Phríomh-Oifig faoi bhainistí an phríomhoifigigh sin a bheidh ag fónamh sa Phríomh-Oifig agus a ainmneoidh an tAire ó am go ham chuige sin tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte.
(2) Déanfar sa Phríomh-Oifig an gnó go léir a ordófar a dhéanamh ann ó am go ham le reacht nó le riail chúirte agus fairis sin an gnó go léir eile de chuid na hArd-Chúirte taobh amuigh de cibé gnó ar gá de thuras na huaire de réir dlí gur breitheamh nó breithiúna nó gurb é Máistir na hArd-Chúirte a dhéanfadh é nó gur os comhair breithimh nó breithiúna nó Mháistir na hArd-Chúirte a dhéanfaí é agus taobh amuigh de cibé gnó a bheidh sannta de thuras na huaire le dlí d'oifig eile a bheidh ag gabháil leis an Ard-Chúirt nó le hOifig na gCoimircithe Cúirte.
(3) An duine ag a raibh díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, de bhua a ainmnithe faoi mhír (a) d'fho-alt (2) d'alt 2 (a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo) d'Acht 1945, bainistí na Príomh-Oifige, leanfaidh sé de bhainistí na Príomh-Oifige a bheith aige agus measfar é a bheith arna ainmniú faoi fhomhír (1) den mhír seo.
6. (1) Déanfaidh an tAire cibé daoine agus cibé líon daoine is cuí leis de na hoifigigh a bheidh de thuras na huaire ag fónamh sa Phríomh-Oifig a ainmniú chun bheith ina gcláraitheoirí don Ard-Chúirt agus gníomhóidh gach cláraitheoir acu sin (i dteannta aon dualgais eile a dhéanamh a shannfaidh an t-oifigeach a bheidh de thuras na huaire ag bainistí na Príomh-Oifig dó) mar chláraitheoir don Ard-Chúirt de réir mar a dhéanfaidh agus nuair a dhéanfaidh an t-oifigeach a bheidh de thuras na huaire ag bainistí na Príomh-Oifige é sin a ordú dó.
(2) Is príomh-oifigigh de réir bhrí Chuid I d'Acht 1926 na hoifigigh a bheidh de thuras na huaire ainmnithe faoi fhomhír (1) den mhír seo chun bheith ina gcláraitheoirí don Ard-Chúirt.
(3) Gach duine a bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, de bhua a ainmnithe faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 4 (a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo) d'Acht 1926, ina chláraitheoir don Ard-Chúirt do láthair, tiocfaidh sé chun bheith, agus beidh sé, ina chláraitheoir don Ard-Chúirt agus measfar é a bheith arna ainmniú faoi fhomhír (1) den mhír seo.
7. Beidh ag an oifigeach a bheidh de thuras na huaire ag bainistí na Príomh-Oifige maoirseacht ghinearálta agus ceannas ginearálta ar na hoifigí a bheidh ag gabháil leis an Ard-Chúirt, ach ag feidhmiú na maoirseachta agus an cheannais sin dó beidh sé faoi réir threorú ginearálta an Aire maidir le gach ní a bhaineann le riarachán ginearálta agus faoi réir treoracha Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte maidir le gach ní a bhaineann le seoladh na coda sin de ghnó na hArd-Chúirte ar gá de thuras na huaire de réir dlí gur breitheamh nó breithiúna den Ard-Chúirt a dhéanfadh é nó gur os comhair breithimh nó breithiúna den Ard-Chúirt a dheanfaí é.
8. Beidh oifig na Máistrí Fómhais faoi bhainistí an Mháistir Fómhais is sinsearaí, agus déanfar san Oifig sin gnó na Máistrí Fómhais taobh amuigh de cibé gnó is gá de réir dlí go ndéanfadh Máistir Fomhais é féin é.
9. Beidh Oifig an tSannaí Oifigiúil i bhFéimheacht faoi bhainistí an tSannaí Oifigiúil i bhFéimheacht agus déanfar san Oifig sin an gnó go léir a shannfar di ó am go ham le reacht nó le riail chúirte agus go sonrach (mura ndéantar agus go dtí go ndéanfar a mhalairt a fhoráil le reacht nó le riail chúirte) an gnó uile a bhí tráth á dhéanamh in Oifig an tSannaí Oifigiúil do Roinn Bhinse an Rí den Ard-Chúirt Bhreithiúnais i nDeisceart Éireann.
10. (1) Go dtí go mbeidh líon na Scrúdaitheoirí laghdaithe go dtí duine amháin, beidh Oifig Scrúdaitheora amháin faoi bhainistí dhuine de na Scrúdaitheoirí agus beidh an Oifig Scrúdaitheora eile faoi bhainistí an Scrúdaitheora eile.
(2) Déanfar i ngach Oifig Scrúdaitheora nó in Oifig an Scrúdaitheora (mura mbeidh ach Scrúdaitheoir amháin ann) an gnó go léir a shannfar di ó am go ham le reacht nó le riail chúirte agus go sonrach (mura ndéantar agus go dtí go ndéanfar a mhalairt a fhoráil le reacht nó le riail chúirte) an gnó go léir den sórt a bhí á dhéanamh tráth sna hoifigí a bhí ag gabháil le Dlísheomraí faoi seach Mháistir na Rollaí agus an ghnáth-bhreithimh sa Roinn Seansaireachta den Ard-Chúirt Bhreithiúnais i nDeisceart Éireann agus fairis sin an gnó go léir den sórt a bhí á dhéanamh tráth sna hoifigí a bhí ag gabháil le Breitheamh Talún na Roinne Seansaireachta sin, lena n-áirítear na hoifigí a bhí ag gabháil leis an mBreitheamh sin ina cháil mar Bhreitheamh Glacadóireachta.
(3) Déanfar freisin in Oifig dhuine de na Scrúdaitheoirí (a ainmneoidh an tAire tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte) nó in Oifig an Scrúdaitheora (mura mbeidh ach Scrúdaitheoir amháin ann) an gnó go léir den sórt a bhí á dhéanamh tráth in Oifig Féimheachta Roinn Bhinse an Rí den Ard-Chúirt Bhreithiúnais i nDeisceart Éireann.
11. (1) Beidh ag gach duine de na Scrúdaitheoirí nó ag an Scrúdaitheoir (mura mbeidh ach Scrúdaitheoir amháin ann), agus feidhmeoidh sé, na cumhachtaí agus na húdaráis uile, agus déanfaidh sé agus comhlíonfaidh sé na dualgais agus na feidhmeanna uile, a bheidh tugtha nó sannta dó ó am go ham le reacht nó le riail chúirte agus go sonrach (mura ndéantar agus go dtí go ndéanfar a mhalairt a fhoráil le reacht nó le riail chúirte) déanfaidh agus comhlíonfaidh sé na dualgais agus na feidhmeanna a bhí á ndéanamh nó á gcomhlíonadh tráth ag Príomh-Chléirigh agus Príomh-Chléirigh Chúnta éagsúla Mháistir na Rollaí agus an ghnáth-bhreithimh sa Roinn Seansaireachta den Ard-Chúirt Bhreithiúnais i nDeisceart Éireann, faoi seach, agus ag an bPríomh-Ghlacadóir nó ag an nGlacadóir-Scrúdaitheoir.
(2) Beidh ag duine de na Scrúdaitheoirí (a ainmneoidh an tAire tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte) nó ag an Scrúdaitheoir (mura mbeidh ach Scrúdaitheoir amháin ann), agus feidhmeoidh sé, na cumhachtaí agus na húdaráis uile a bhí dílsithe tráth don Phríomh-Chláraitheoir i bhFéimheacht i Roinn Bhinse an Rí den Ard-Chúirt Bhreithiúnais i nDeisceart Éireann agus déanfaidh sé agus comhlíonfaidh sé dualgais agus feidhmeanna den sórt a bhí de réir dlí le déanamh nó le comhlíonadh, nó a bhí iarbhír á ndéanamh nó á gcomhlíonadh, ag an bPríomh-Chláraitheoir sin agus ag an gCláraitheoir agus ag an Leas-Chláraitheoir i bhFéimheacht do Roinn Bhinse an Rí sin, faoi seach.
(3) Faoi réir aon srianta is cuí le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte a fhorchur, féadfaidh oifigeach (a ainmneoidh Uachtarán na hArd-Chúirte) a bheidh ar fostú in Oifig Scrúdaitheora nó in Oifig an Scrúdaitheora (mura mbeidh ach Scrúdaitheoir amháin ann) agus a bheidh cáilithe lena cheapadh ina Scrúdaitheoir cumhachtaí údaráis, dualgais agus feidhmeanna Scrúdaitheora nó an Scrúdaitheora (mura mbeidh ach Scrúdaitheoir amháin ann) a fheidhmiú, a dhéanamh nó a chomhlíonadh.
12. Ar an gcéad fholúntas a tharlú in oifig Scrúdaitheora, laghdófar líon na Scrúdaitheoirí go dtí duine amháin, agus is é an duine sin an Scrúdaitheoir a bheidh ann, agus déanfar an dá Oifig Scrúdaitheora a chomhdhlúthú in aon oifig amháin, agus is í Oifig an Scrúdaitheora a bheidh inti sin agus beidh sí faoi bhainistí an Scrúdaitheora.
13. Déanfar in oifig Chláraitheoir na Cúirte Uachtaraí an gnó go léir a bhainfidh leis na dlínsí is inoibrithe ag an bPríomh-Bhreitheamh faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 10 den Acht seo.
14. (1) Gníomhóidh Cláraitheoir na Cúirte Uachtaraí mar chláraitheoir don Phríomh-Bhreitheamh maidir le hoibriú na dlínse sin ag an bPríomh-Bhreitheamh is inoibrithe aige faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 10 den Acht seo.
(2) Beidh Cláraitheoir na Cúirte Uachtaraí faoi threorú an Phríomh-Bhreithimh maidir le déanamh an ghnó sin atá, de bhun mhír 13 den Sceideal seo, le déanamh in oifig Chláraitheoir na Cúirte Uachtaraí.
15. (1) Beidh Oifig na gCoimircithe Cúirte faoi bhainistí Chláraitheoir na gCoimircithe Cúirte, agus déanfar san oifig sin an gnó go léir a bheidh sannta di ó am go ham le reacht nó le riail chúirte agus go sonrach (mura ndéantar agus go dtí go ndéanfar a mhalairt a fhoráil le reacht nó le riail chúirte) an gnó go léir maidir le hoibriú na dlínse a dhílsítear don Ard-Chúirt le fo-alt (1) d'alt 9 den Acht seo a bhí á dhéanamh maidir le hoibriú na dlínse in sin Oifig Ghealtachta Thiarna Seansailéara na hÉireann nó sna hoifigí a bhí ag gabháil le Dlísheomra an Tiarna Seansailéara sin nó in aon oifig eile a bhí ag gabháil leis an gCúirt Uachtarach Bhreithiúnais a bhí i nDeisceart Éireann tráth.
(2) Measfar chun críocha alt 9 d'Acht 1945 gur oifig atá ag gabháil le cúirt Oifig na gCoimircithe Cúirte.
16. (1) Beidh maoirseacht agus ceannas Oifig na gCoimircithe Cúirte ag Cláraitheoir na gCoimircithe Cúirte agus ag feidhmiú na maoirseachta agus an cheannais sin dó beidh sé, maidir le gach cúrsa riaracháin ghinearálta, faoi threorú ginearálta an Aire agus, maidir le gach ní a bhaineann leis an dlínse a dhílsítear don Ard-Chúirt le fo-alt (1) d'alt 9 den Acht seo, faoi threoracha an bhreithimh den Ard-Chúirt a bheidh ag oibriú na dlínse sin de thuras na huaire.
(2) I dteannta maoirseacht agus ceannas Oifig na gCoimircithe Cúirte, beidh ag Cláraitheoir na gCoimircithe Cúirte na cumhachtaí agus na húdaráis sin uile, agus déanfaidh sé agus comhlíonfaidh sé na dualgais agus na feidhmeanna sin, maidir le hoibriú na dlínse a dhílsítear don Ard-Chúirt le fo-alt (1) d'alt 9 den Acht seo, a bheidh tugtha nó sannta dó le reacht nó le riail chúirte agus go sonrach (mura ndéantar agus go dtí go ndéanfar a mhalairt a fhoráil le reacht nó le riail chúirte) beidh aige, agus feidhmeoidh sé, na cumhachtaí agus na húdaráis uile a bhí tráth dílsithe don Chláraitheoir i nGealtacht in Éirinn nó don Phríomh-Chléireach do Thiarna Seansailéara na hÉireann agus déanfaidh sé agus comhlíonfaidh sé na feidhmeanna agus na dualgais sin uile maidir leis an dlínse réamhráite a bhí á ndéanamh agus á gcomhlíonadh tráth ag an gCláraitheoir sin i nGealtacht agus ag an bPríomh-Chléireach sin faoi seach.
(3) Measfar chun críocha alt 9 d'Acht 1945 Cláraitheoir na gCoimircithe Cúirte a beith ina oifigeach atá ag gabháil leis an Ard-Chúirt.
17. Ní cheapfar duine ar bith mar Mháistir na hArd-Chúirte mura mbeidh sé tráth a cheaptha ina abhcóide agus seasamh deich mbliana ar a laghad ag an mBarra aige agus é ag cleachtadh iarbhír an tráth sin.
18. Ní cheapfar duine ar bith ina Mháistir Fómhais mura rud é go mbeidh sé tráth a cheaptha ina aturnae agus seasamh deich mbliana ar a laghad aige agus go mbeidh sé ag cleachtadh iarbhír an tráth sin nó go raibh sé ag cleachtadh roimhe sin ar feadh deich mbliana ar a laghad.
19. Beidh ag gach duine de na Máistrí Fómhais, agus feidhmeoidh sé, na cumhachtaí agus na húdaráis seo a leanas agus déanfaidh sé agus comhlíonfaidh sé na dualgais agus na feidhmeanna seo a leanas—
(a) na cumhachtaí, na húdaráis, na dualgais agus na feidhmeanna a bheidh tugtha nó sannta dóibh le reacht nó le riail chúirte,
(b) mura ndéanfar agus go dtí go ndéanfar a mhalairt a fhoráil le reacht nó le riail chúirte—na cumhachtaí, na húdaráis, na dualgais agus na feidhmeanna uile maidir leis an Ard-Chúirt, agus leis an gCúirt Uachtarach, a bhí, agus a bhí á gcomhlíonadh, tráth ag Máistrí Fómhais éagsúla na Cúirte Uachtaraí Breithiúnais a bhí tráth i nDeisceart Éireann maidir leis an gCúirt sin,
(c) mura ndéantar agus go dtí go ndéanfar a mhalairt a fhoráil le reacht nó le riail chúirte—na cumhachtaí, na húdaráis agus na feidhmeanna uile maidir leis an gCúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil, leis an bPríomh-Bhreitheamh agus le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte a bhí acu nó a bhí á bhfeidhmiú acu, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, maidir leis an gCúirt Achomhairc Choiriúil do láthair, leis an bPríomh-Bhreitheamh do láthair agus le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte do láthair, faoi seach,
(d) na cumhachtaí, na húdaráis, na dualgais agus na feidhmeanna eile a bhí de réir dlí, díreach roimh Acht 1924 a rith, dílsithe do, nó curtha ar, Mháistrí Fómhais éagsúla na Cúirte Uachtaraí Breithiúnais a bhí i nDeisceart Éireann tráth, agus
(e) an dualgas chun aon chostais a fhómhais a bheidh le fáil ag aturnae nó le ceadú dó nó le híoc leis i leith gnó a gabhadh de láimh an 1ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1957, nó dá éis, maidir le feidhmiú a gcumhachtaí faoi Achtanna na Sclábhaithe (Éire), 1883 go 1958, ag údarás áitiúil.
20. In alt 6 (a bhaineann le ceapadh Oifigigh Phrobháide nó Scrúdaitheora) d'Acht 1945, déanfar na tagairtí d'oifig a bunaíodh le Cuid I d'Acht 1926 a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí d'oifig a luaitear i mír 2 den Sceideal seo.
21. Ní cheapfar duine ar bith mar Chláraitheoir na gCoimircithe Cúirte mura rud é go mbeidh sé tráth a cheaptha—
(a) ina abhcóide agus seasamh deich mbliana ar a laghad ag an mBarra aige agus go mbeidh sé ag cleachtadh iarbhír an tráth sin, nó
(b) ina abhcóide a bheidh an tráth sin ar fostú in oifig dá luaitear i mír 2 den Sceideal seo agus go raibh sé i gcaitheamh an dá bhliain déag díreach roimhe sin ar fostú in oifig nó in oifigí dá luaitear sa mhír sin 2.
22. (1) I dteannta na bpríomh-oifigeach fostófar sna hoifigí éagsúla a luaitear i mír 2 den Sceideal seo cibé oifigigh, cléirigh, teachtairí, callairí agus seirbhísigh, agus cibé líon díobh, a chinnfidh an tAire ó am go ham le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais agus tar éis dul i gcomhairle le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte i gcás oifig a bheidh ag gabháil leis an Ard-Chúirt nó i gcás Oifig na gCoimircithe Cúirte, agus leis an bPríomh-Bhreitheamh i gcás Oifig Chláraitheoir na Cúirte Uachtaraí.
(2) Na hoifigigh (seachas na príomh-oifigigh), na cléirigh, na teachtairí, na callairí agus na seirbhísigh go léir a bheidh ar fostú in aon oifig dá luaitear i mír 2 den Sceideal seo beidh siad inmhalartaithe idir na hoifigí sin agus dlífidh siad fónamh in aon oifig acu sin a ordóidh an tAire ó am go ham tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le hUachtarán na hArd-Chúirte i gcás oifig atá ag gabháil leis an Ard-Chúirt nó i gcás Oifig na gCoimircithe Cúirte, agus leis an bPríomh-Bhreitheamh i gcás Oifig Chláraitheoir na Cúirte Uachtaraí.
23. Gach ainmniúchán a rinneadh roimh an dáta feidhme faoi alt 28 d'Acht 1926 agus nár aisghaireadh roimh an dáta feidhme fanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm agus measfar é a bheith arna dhéanamh faoin alt sin 28.
Number 39 of 1961.
COURTS (SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS) ACT, 1961.
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Preliminary and General
Section | |
Supreme Court, High Court, Chief Justice, President of the High Court, Central Criminal Court and Court of Criminal Appeal
Jurisdiction of Chief Justice and President of the High Court. |
Circuit Court
District Court
District court areas and districts and assignment of justices to districts. | |
Jurisdiction to be exercised pursuant to rules of court (District Court). |
Miscellaneous Provisions
Enactments Repealed
Pensions of Judges of Courts Established by the Principal Act
Civil Proceedings In Respect Of Which The Jurisdiction Of The High Court Is, With Quantitative Limitations, Conferred On The Circuit Court, And Judges Of The Circuit Court By Whom The Jurisdiction Is To Be Exercised
Jurisdiction of the Circuit Court under certain British statutes and Saorstát éireann statutes, and judges of the Circuit Court by whom the jurisdiction is to be exercisedAdaptations (in relation to the Circuit Court and the judges thereof) of certain British statutes relating to former County Courts, Courts of Quarter Sessions and judges thereof
Adaptations (in relation to the Circuit Court and the judges thereof) of certain British statutes relating to former County Courts, Courts of Quarter Sessions and judges thereof
Assignment of justices of District Court to district court districts
Existing courts and corresponding courts established by the Principal Act, and judges of existing courts and corresponding judges of courts established by the Principal Act
Provisions in relation to offices and officers to be attached to the High Court, the Supreme Court and the President of the High Court
Acts Referred to | |
1924, No. 10 | |
1926, No. 27 | |
1936, No. 48 | |
1945, No. 25 | |
1946, No. 21 | |
1947, No. 20 | |
1949, No. 8 | |
1953, No. 32 | |
1937, No. 38 | |
Lunacy Regulation (Ireland) Act, 1871 | 1871, c. 22 |
1928, No. 15 | |
1954, No. 36 | |
1939, No. 13 | |
1959, No. 22 | |
1939, No. 10 | |
1926, No. 1 | |
1926, No. 45 | |
Public Health Acts Amendment Act, 1890 | 1890, c. 59 |
1935, No. 2 | |
Debtors (Ireland) Act, 1840 | 1840, c. 105 |
1951, No. 2 | |
Courts of Justice and Court Officers (Superannuation) Act, 1961 | 1961, No. 16 |
Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857 | 1857, c. 43 |
1960, No. 15 | |
1951, No. 8 | |
1954, No. 36 | |
1923, No. 6 | |
1928, No. 15 | |
Superannuation Act, 1834 | 1834, c. 24 |
1956, No. 38 | |
Superannuation Act, 1859 | 1859, c. 26 |
Number 39 of 1961.
COURTS (SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS) ACT, 1961.
PART I
Preliminary And General
Short title and commencement.
1.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Courts (Supplemental Provisions) Act, 1961.
(2) This Act shall come into operation on the date on which the Principal Act comes into operation and immediately after the coming into operation of the Principal Act.
Interpretation generally.
2.—(1) In this Act—
“the Act of 1924” means the Courts of Justice Act, 1924;
“the Act of 1926” means the Court Officers Act, 1926;
“the Act of 1936” means the Courts of Justice Act, 1936;
“the Act of 1945” means the Court Officers Act, 1945;
“the Act of 1946” means the Courts of Justice (District Court) Act, 1946;
“the Act of 1947” means the Courts of Justice Act, 1947;
“the Act of 1949” means the Courts of Justice (District Court) Act, 1949;
“the Act of 1953” means the Courts of Justice Act, 1953;
“the Circuit Court” means the Court established by section 4 of the Principal Act;
“the Court of Criminal Appeal” means the Court established by section 3 of the Principal Act;
“the District Court” means the Court established by section 5 of the Principal Act;
“the Dublin Metropolitan District” means the district styled and known as the Dublin Metropolitan District under section 64 of the Act of 1936;
“enactment” includes a charter and any instrument made under an enactment;
“the existing Chief Justice” means the judge of the existing Supreme Court who, by virtue of section 5 of the Act of 1924, was, immediately before the operative date, president of that Court;
“the existing Circuit Court” means the Circuit Court of Justice constituted by section 37 of the Act of 1924;
“the existing Court of Criminal Appeal” means the Court of Criminal Appeal constituted by section 8 of the Act of 1924;
“the existing District Court” means the District Court of Justice constituted by section 67 of the Act of 1924;
“the existing High Court” means the High Court of Justice constituted by section 4 of the Act of 1924;
“the existing President of the Circuit Court” means the judge of the existing Circuit Court who, immediately before the operative date, held the office created by section 9 of the Act of 1947;
“the existing President of the High Court” means the judge of the existing High Court who, by virtue of section 4 of the Act of 1924, was, immediately before the operative date, president of that Court;
“the existing Supreme Court” means the Supreme Court of Justice constituted by section 5 of the Act of 1924;
“the High Court” means the Court established by section 2 of the Principal Act;
“justice of the District Court” includes, except where the context otherwise requires, the President of the District Court;
“the Minister” means the Minister for Justice;
“the operative date” means the date on which this Act comes into operation;
“the Principal Act” means the Courts (Establishment and Constitution) Act, 1961 (No. 39 of 1961);
“State authority” means any authority being—
(a) a Minister of State, or
(b) the Commissioners of Public Works in Ireland, or
(c) the Irish Land Commission, or
(d) the Revenue Commissioners, or
(e) the Attorney General;
“the Supreme Court” means the Court established by section 1 of the Principal Act.
(2) Except where the context otherwise requires, any reference in this Act to any other enactment shall be construed as a reference to that enactment as amended, adapted or applied by or under any other enactment, including this Act.
Repeals and saving.
3.—The enactments mentioned in column (2) of the First Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent mentioned in column (3) of that Schedule, but, without prejudice to subsection (1) of section 21 of the Interpretation Act, 1937, such of those enactments as relate to the pensions of the judges and justices of the courts established by the Act of 1924 shall, notwithstanding the repeal thereof, continue to apply to any person who, having been a judge of the existing Supreme Court, existing High Court or existing Circuit Court or a justice of the existing District Court, retired or retires from office before the operative date.
PART II
Supreme Court, High Court, Chief Justice, President of the High Court, Central Criminal Court and Court of Criminal Appeal
Supreme Court and High Court
Number of ordinary judges of Supreme Court and High Court.
4.—(1) The number of ordinary judges of the Supreme Court shall be four.
(2) The number of ordinary judges of the High Court shall not be more than six.
Qualifications of judges of Supreme Court and High Court.
5.—(1) (a) The existing Chief Justice shall be qualified for appointment as Chief Justice and, if he is willing to accept office, no other person shall be qualified for appointment as Chief Justice.
(b) The existing President of the High Court shall be qualified for appointment as President of the High Court and, if he is willing to accept office, no other person shall be qualified for appointment as President of the High Court.
(c) Each of the persons who are ordinary judges of the existing Supreme Court immediately before the operative date shall be qualified for appointment as an ordinary judge of the Supreme Court and, if and so long as there is one or more than one of those persons who is willing to accept office and has not been appointed, no other person shall be qualified for appointment as an ordinary judge of the Supreme Court.
(d) Each of the persons who are ordinary judges of the existing High Court immediately before the operative date shall be qualified for appointment as an ordinary judge of the High Court and, if and so long as there is one or more than one of those persons who is willing to accept office and has not been appointed, no other person shall be qualified for appointment as an ordinary judge of the High Court.
(e) Paragraphs (a), (b), (c) and (d) of this subsection apply only in relation to the qualification for appointment of the first judges of the Supreme Court and High Court.
(f) Subsections (2), (3), (4) and (5) of this section shall have effect subject to the preceding paragraphs of this subsection.
(2) (a) A person who is for the time being a practising barrister of not less than twelve years' standing shall be qualified for appointment as a judge of the Supreme Court or the High Court.
(b) For the purposes of paragraph (a) of this subsection, service as a judge of the existing Circuit Court or of the Circuit Court shall be deemed practice at the Bar.
(3) An ordinary judge of the Supreme Court shall be qualified for appointment as President of the High Court or as Chief Justice.
(4) The President of the High Court shall be qualified for appointment as an ordinary judge of the Supreme Court or as Chief Justice.
(5) An ordinary judge of the High Court shall be qualified for appointment as an ordinary judge of the Supreme Court or as President of the High Court or as Chief Justice.
Pensions of judges of Supreme Court and High Court.
6.—(1) The provisions set out in Part I of the Second Schedule to this Act shall apply to the pensions of judges of the Supreme Court and the High Court.
(2) Where a judge of the Supreme Court or High Court is removed from office on account of incapacity, he shall be deemed for the purpose of pension to have vacated his office owing to permanent infirmity.
General jurisdiction of Supreme Court.
7.—(1) The Supreme Court shall be a superior court of record with such appellate and other jurisdiction as is prescribed by the Constitution.
(2) There shall be vested in the Supreme Court—
(a) all jurisdiction which was, immediately before the commencement of Part I of the Act of 1924, vested in or capable of being exercised by the former Court of Appeal in Southern Ireland or any judge or judges thereof and was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing Supreme Court,
(b) all jurisdiction which, by virtue of any enactment which is applied by section 48 of this Act, was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing Supreme Court.
(3) Subject to subsection (4) of this section, an appeal to or other matter cognisable by the Supreme Court shall be heard and determined by five judges of the Supreme Court, including judges who are by virtue of subsection (3) or (4) of section 1 of the Principal Act additional judges of the Supreme Court.
(4) The Chief Justice or, in his absence, the senior ordinary judge of the Supreme Court for the time being available may determine that an appeal to or other matter cognisable by the Supreme Court, not being a matter so cognisable under Article 12 or Article 26 of the Constitution or a question of the validity of any law having regard to the provisions of the Constitution, is to be heard and determined by three judges and, where such a determination is made, the appeal or matter to which the determination relates shall be heard and determined by three judges of the Supreme Court, including judges who are by virtue of subsection (3) or (4) of section 1 of the Principal Act additional judges of the Supreme Court.
General jurisdiction of High Court.
8.—(1) The High Court shall be a superior court of record with such original and other jurisdiction as is prescribed by the Constitution.
(2) There shall be vested in the High Court—
(a) all jurisdiction which was, immediately before the commencement of Part I of the Act of 1924, vested in or capable of being exercised by the former High Court of Justice in Southern Ireland or any division or judge thereof and was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing High Court,
(b) all jurisdiction which, by virtue of any enactment which is applied by section 48 of this Act, was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing High Court.
(3) The jurisdictions vested in the High Court shall include all powers, duties and authorities incident to any and every part of the jurisdictions so vested.
Jurisdiction of High Court in lunacy and minor matters.
9.—(1) There shall be vested in the High Court the jurisdiction in lunacy and minor matters which—
(a) was formerly exercised by the Lord Chancellor of Ireland,
(b) was, at the passing of the Act of 1924, exercised by the Lord Chief Justice of Ireland, and
(c) was, by virtue of subsection (1) of section 19 of the Act of 1924 and subsection (1) of section 9 of the Act of 1936, vested, immediately before the operative date, in the existing High Court.
(2) The jurisdiction vested in the High Court by subsection (1) of this section shall be exercisable by the President of the High Court or, where the President of the High Court so directs, by an ordinary judge of the High Court for the time being assigned in that behalf by the President of the High Court.
(3) References in the Lunacy Regulation (Ireland) Act, 1871, and the rules and orders made thereunder to “the Lord Chancellor entrusted as aforesaid” shall be construed as references to the judge of the High Court for the time being exercising the jurisdiction vested in the High Court by subsection (1) of this section.
(4) (a) The President of the High Court or such other Judge of the High Court as may be assigned by him under subsection (2) of this section may from time to time by order made under section 118 of the Lunacy Regulation (Ireland) Act, 1871, amend any form prescribed by or under that Act for use in relation to the jurisdiction in lunacy matters vested in the High Court by subsection (1) of this section by substituting in such form the expression “ward of court” or such other similar expression as he thinks proper for the word “lunatic” and the expression “person of unsound mind” respectively and by making such further consequential amendments in that form as he thinks necessary and proper.
(b) Any order made under section 4 of the Courts of Justice Act, 1928, as amended by paragraph (b) of subsection (2) of section 9 of the Act of 1936, which is in force immediately before the operative date shall continue in force and be deemed to have been made under paragraph (a) of this subsection.
(5) Such solicitors, doctors, visitors and other persons as were, immediately before the operative date, retained or nominated in relation to the exercise of any jurisdiction which, by virtue of subsection (1) of section 19 of the Act of 1924 and subsection (1) of section 9 of the Act of 1936, was, immediately before the operative date, vested in the existing High Court shall be retained or nominated by the President of the High Court and section 59 of the Act of 1926, as applied by section 48 of this Act, shall not apply to them.
Chief Justice and President of the High Court
Jurisdiction of Chief Justice and President of the High Court.
10.—(1) There shall be exercisable by the Chief Justice—
(a) the jurisdiction in relation to solicitors which, by virtue of subsection (2) of section 19 of the Act of 1924, and subsection (3) of section 14 of the Solicitors Act, 1954, was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing Chief Justice,
(b) the power of appointing notaries public and commissioners to administer oaths,
(c) all jurisdiction which, by virtue of any enactment which is applied by section 48 of this Act, was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing Chief Justice.
(2) Whenever the Chief Justice is unable owing to illness or for any other reason to transact the business of his office, all jurisdictions, powers, authorities and functions for the time being vested in him in virtue of his office shall be exercised or performed by the President of the High Court or, in the event of the President of the High Court being unable owing to illness or for any other reason to exercise or perform the said jurisdictions, powers, authorities and functions, by the senior ordinary judge of the Supreme Court who is for the time being available.
(3) It shall be the function of the President of the High Court or, where he is not available, the senior ordinary judge of the High Court who is for the time being available to arrange the distribution and allocation of the business of the High Court.
(4) Where the Chief Justice is of opinion that the conduct of a justice of the District Court has been such as to bring the administration of justice into disrepute, the Chief Justice may interview the justice privately and inform him of such opinion.
(5) There shall be exercisable by the President of the High Court all jurisdiction which, by virtue of any enactment which is applied by section 48 of this Act, was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing President of the High Court.
Central Criminal Court
The Central Criminal Court.
11.—(1) The High Court exercising the criminal jurisdiction with which it is invested shall be known as An Phríomh-Chúirt Choiriúil (The Central Criminal Court) and is in this Act referred to as the Central Criminal Court.
(2) (a) The jurisdiction exercisable by the Central Criminal Court shall be exercisable by a judge or judges of the High Court (including the President of the High Court) nominated from time to time by the President of the High Court.
(b) The jurisdiction of the Court shall be exercisable by each judge for the time being so nominated save that, where the President of the High Court directs that two or more such judges shall sit together for the purpose of a particular case, the jurisdiction of the Court for that purpose shall be exercised by those judges sitting together.
(3) Every person lawfully brought before the Central Criminal Court may be indicted before and tried and sentenced by that Court, wherever it may be sitting, in like manner in all respects as if the crime with which such person is charged had been committed in the county or county borough in which the said Court is sitting.
(4) References in any other enactment (whether passed before or after this Act) to the Central Criminal Court shall be construed as references to the High Court exercising the criminal jurisdiction with which it is invested.
Court of Criminal Appeal
Jurisdiction of Court of Criminal Appeal.
12.—(1) The Court of Criminal Appeal shall be a superior court of record and shall, for the purposes of this Act and subject to the enactments applied by section 48 of this Act, have full power to determine any questions necessary to be determined for the purpose of doing justice in the case before it.
(2) There shall be vested in the Court of Criminal Appeal all jurisdiction which, by virtue of any enactment which is applied by section 48 of this Act, was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing Court of Criminal Appeal.
(3) In subsection (2) of section 44 of the Offences Against the State Act, 1939, the reference to section 30 of the Act of 1924 shall be construed as a reference to subsection (1) of this section.
High Court Circuits
High Court Circuits.
13.—The grouping of the several counties and county boroughs (other than the county of Dublin and the county borough of Dublin) in the State into High Court Circuits under subsection (1) (repealed by this Act) of section 33 of the Act of 1936 shall, subject to any order which may be made under subsection (2) of the said section 33, as applied by section 48 of this Act, continue to have effect, and references in any enactment to High Court Circuits shall be construed accordingly.
Exercise of Jurisdiction
Jurisdiction to be exercised pursuant to rules of court (Supreme Court, High Court, Chief Justice, President of the High Court, Central Criminal Court and Court of Criminal Appeal).
14.—(1) In this section “rules of court” means rules made under section 36 of the Act of 1924, as applied by section 48 of this Act.
(2) The jurisdiction which is by virtue of this Act vested in or exercisable by the Supreme Court, the High Court, the Chief Justice, the President of the High Court, the Central Criminal Court and the Court of Criminal Appeal respectively shall be exercised so far as regards pleading, practice and procedure generally, including liability to costs, in the manner provided by rules of court, and, where no provision is contained in such rules and so long as there is no rule with reference thereto, it shall be exercised as nearly as possible in the same manner as it might have been exercised by the respective existing courts or judges by which or by whom such jurisdiction was, immediately before the operative date, respectively exercisable.
(3) Rules of court may, in relation to proceedings and matters (not being criminal proceedings or matters or matters relating to the liberty of the person) in the High Court and Supreme Court, authorise the Master of the High Court and other principal officers, within the meaning of the Court Officers Acts, 1926 to 1951, to exercise functions, powers and jurisdiction in uncontested cases and to take accounts, conduct inquiries and make orders of an interlocutory nature.
PART III
Circuit Court
Definitions (Part III).
15.—In this Part of and in the Third, Fourth and Fifth Schedules to this Act—
“action” means a civil proceeding in the Circuit Court commenced by civil bill;
“cause” means any action, suit or original proceeding between a plaintiff and a defendant;
“defendant” includes respondent;
“incorporeal hereditament” includes an easement and a licence in respect of land;
“matter” means any proceeding in the Circuit Court not in a cause;
“plaintiff” includes applicant and petitioner;
“proceedings” includes both causes and matters;
references to the judge of a particular circuit shall be construed as references to the judge of the Circuit Court for the time being assigned to that circuit;
“personality” does not include chattels real;
“land” includes incorporeal hereditaments;
“rules of court” means rules made under section 66 of the Act of 1924, as applied by section 48 of this Act.
Number of ordinary judges of Circuit Court.
16.—(1) The number of ordinary judges of the Circuit Court shall not be more than eight.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1) of this section, if, on the operative date, there are nine ordinary judges of the Circuit Court, then, until the occurrence of the first vacancy in the office of judge of the Circuit Court, the number of ordinary judges of the Circuit Court shall not be more than nine.
Qualifications of judges of Circuit Court.
17.—(1) (a) The existing President of the Circuit Court shall be qualified for appointment as President of the Circuit Court and, if he is willing to accept office, no other person shall be qualified for appointment as President of the Circuit Court.
(b) Each of the persons (other than the existing President of the Circuit Court) who are judges of the existing Circuit Court immediately before the operative date shall be qualified for appointment as an ordinary judge of the Circuit Court and, if and so long as there is one or more than one of those persons who is willing to accept office and has not been appointed, no other person shall be qualified for appointment as an ordinary judge of the Circuit Court.
(c) Paragraphs (a) and (b) of this subsection apply only in relation to the qualification for appointment of the first judges of the Circuit Court.
(d) Subsections (2) and (3) of this section shall have effect subject to the preceding paragraphs of this subsection.
(2) (a) A person who is for the time being a practising barrister of not less than ten years' standing shall be qualified for appointment as a judge of the Circuit Court.
(b) For the purposes of paragraph (a) of this subsection, service, in the case of a barrister, as a justice of the existing District Court or of the District Court shall be deemed practice at the Bar.
(3) An ordinary judge of the Circuit Court shall be qualified for appointment as President of the Circuit Court.
Age of retirement of judge of Circuit Court.
18.—(1) The age of retirement of a judge of the Circuit Court shall be seventy years.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1) of this section, the age of retirement of a judge of the Circuit Court who was a judge of the existing Circuit Court at the passing of the Act of 1947 shall be seventy-two years.
Pensions of judges of Circuit Court.
19.—(1) The provisions set out in Part II of the Second Schedule to this Act shall apply to the pensions of judges of the Circuit Court.
(2) Where a judge of the Circuit Court is removed from office on account of incapacity, he shall be deemed for the purpose of pension to have vacated his office owing to permanent infirmity.
Circuits and assignment of judges to circuits.
20.—(1) The circuits created under section 16 (repealed by this Act) of the Act of 1953 shall be the circuits for the purposes of the Circuit Court.
(2) (a) Where a person is appointed a judge of the Circuit Court, the Government shall permanently assign him to a particular circuit.
(b) Notwithstanding paragraph (a) of this subsection, if, on the operative date, there are nine ordinary judges of the Circuit Court so that, in the making of the first assignments under that paragraph, one of such judges cannot be permanently assigned to a particular circuit, such judge may be permanently assigned by the Government at any time to a circuit and, pending such assignment, may from time to time be temporarily assigned to any circuit by the President of the Circuit Court.
(c) Where a judge of the Circuit Court is temporarily assigned under paragraph (b) of this subsection to a circuit, then, such judge shall, while so temporarily assigned, have, in relation to such circuit and concurrently with any judge permanently assigned thereto and any judge who is temporarily assigned under section 10 of the Act of 1947 as applied by section 48 of this Act to such circuit, all the privileges, powers and duties for the time being conferred or imposed by law on a judge of the Circuit Court permanently assigned to such Circuit.
(3) Any judge of the Circuit Court who is for the time being permanently assigned to a particular circuit may at any time, if he so consents but not otherwise, be transferred by the Government to another circuit, and shall upon such transfer become and be permanently assigned to that other circuit in lieu of the first-mentioned circuit.
Circuit Court to be a court of record.
21.—The Circuit Court shall be a court of record.
Jurisdiction of Circuit Court, except in applications for new on-licences and in indictable offences.
22.—(1) (a) Subject to paragraphs (b) and (c) of this subsection, the Circuit Court shall, concurrently with the High Court, have all the jurisdiction of the High Court to hear and determine any proceedings of the kind mentioned in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act at any reference number.
(b) Unless the necessary parties to the proceedings in a cause sign, either before or at any time during the hearing, the form of consent prescribed by rules of court, the Circuit Court shall not, by virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection, have jurisdiction to hear and determine any cause of the kind mentioned in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act at a particular reference number in the case mentioned in column (3) of the said Schedule at that reference number.
(c) The Circuit Court shall not, by virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection, have jurisdiction to hear and determine any matter of the kind mentioned in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act at a particular reference number in the case mentioned in column (3) of the said Schedule at that reference number.
(d) The jurisdiction of the Circuit Court to hear and determine proceedings of the kind mentioned in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act at a particular reference number shall be exercised by the judge of the Circuit Court mentioned in column (4) of the said Schedule at that reference number.
(e) Where an incorporeal hereditament is involved in any proceedings in respect of which the Circuit Court has jurisdiction by virtue of this subsection, references in column (4) of the Third Schedule to this Act to the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate shall be construed as references to the circuit where the land or any part of the land to, out of or in respect of which the incorporeal hereditament is annexed, arises, issues or is exercisable is situate.
(2) The Circuit Court shall, concurrently with the High Court, have and exercise the jurisdiction in lunacy matters which was conferred on the Lord Chancellor of Ireland by section 68 of the Lunacy Regulation (Ireland) Act, 1871, that is to say, in cases where the property of the person alleged to be of unsound mind and incapable of managing his affairs does not exceed two thousand pounds in value or the income therefrom does not exceed one hundred pounds per annum.
(3) (a) The Circuit Court shall have and exercise the several jurisdictions which—
(i) were, under or by virtue of any enactment set out in column (2) of the Fourth Schedule to this Act or any other enactment formerly vested in or capable of being exercised by chairmen of quarter sessions, recorders, county court judges, or quarter sessions, and
(ii) were, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing Circuit Court.
(b) The jurisdiction vested in the Circuit Court by paragraph (a) of this subsection under any enactment set out in column (2) of the Fourth Schedule to this Act at a particular reference number shall be exercised by the judge of the Circuit Court mentioned in column (3) of the said Schedule at that reference number.
(c) The Minister may from time to time by order make such provisions (not inconsistent with the provisions of paragraph (b) of this subsection) for the exercise by judges of the Circuit Court severally of any jurisdiction vested in the Circuit Court by paragraph (a) of this subsection as are in his opinion necessary or proper having regard to the provisions of this Act relating to the Circuit Court and the judges thereof.
(d) Every order made by the Minister under paragraph (c) of this subsection shall, if the order so provides, have and be deemed always to have had effect as on and from the operative date.
(4) (a) Each British statute mentioned in column (2) of the Fifth Schedule to this Act shall have effect subject to the adaptations specified in column (3) of the said Schedule opposite the mention of that statute.
(b) The Minister may from time to time by order make such adaptations (not inconsistent with the adaptations effected by paragraph (a) of this subsection) in any enactment (wherein there is a reference to the former civil bill courts, county courts or courts of quarter sessions, to the former assistant barristers, recorders, county court judges or chairmen of quarter sessions or to former officers of those courts) contained in any British statute or Saorstát Éireann statute as are, in his opinion, necessary or proper having regard to the provisions of this Act relating to the Circuit Court and the judges thereof.
(c) Every order made by the Minister under paragraph (b) of this subsection shall, if the order so provides, have and be deemed always to have had effect as on and from the operative date.
(5) (a) There shall also be vested in the Circuit Court all jurisdiction which, by virtue of any enactment which is applied by section 48 of this Act, was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing Circuit Court.
(b) A particular jurisdiction vested in the Circuit Court by paragraph (a) of this subsection shall, in case the exercise of that jurisdiction by the judges of the Circuit Court severally is not provided for in an enactment applied by section 48 of this Act, be exercised by the judges of the Circuit Court severally in the manner provided by rules of court.
(6) The Circuit Court, as regards any cause of action for the time being within its jurisdiction, shall in any proceedings before it—
(a) grant such relief, redress or remedy or combination of remedies, absolute or conditional, and
(b) give such and the like effect to every ground of defence or counterclaim, legal or equitable,
as ought to be granted or given in the like case by the High Court and in as full and ample a manner.
(7) Without prejudice to any jurisdiction conferred by the previous subsections of this section, the Circuit Court shall have powers of attachment, garnishee and interpleader, and shall have all powers (including the power to appoint a receiver) ancillary to any jurisdiction exercisable by it.
(8) Any party to an action commenced in the Circuit Court and pending therein may at any time apply to the judge of the Circuit Court before whom the action is pending to have the action forwarded to the High Court and thereupon, in case the action is one fit to be tried in the High Court and the High Court appears to be the more appropriate tribunal in the circumstances, the said judge may send forward the action to the High Court upon such terms and subject to such conditions as to costs or otherwise as mayappear to him to be just, and an appeal shall lie under section 38 of the Act of 1936, as applied by section 48 of this Act, from the decision of the judge granting or refusing any such application.
(9) A judge of the Circuit Court may, on the application of any party or on his own motion, if he thinks fit, by order change the venue for the trial of any action pending before him from one place of hearing to any other within his circuit, and an appeal shall lie under section 38 of the Act of 1936, as applied by section 48 of this Act, from the decision of the judge of the Circuit Court making or refusing to make any such order.
(10) A judge of the Circuit Court may, on the application of any party to an action which has been partly heard, transfer the remainder or any portion of the hearing to another venue within his circuit or within the Dublin Circuit, and an appeal shall lie under section 38 of the Act of 1936, as applied by section 48 of this Act, from the decision of the judge granting or refusing any such application.
(11) A judge of the Circuit Court may, outside his circuit, hear and determine any application which he has power to hear and determine within that circuit and which, in his opinion, should be dealt with as a matter of urgency.
(12) Where—
(a) an action is pending before a judge of the Circuit Court for the time being assigned to a particular circuit, and
(b) an application is made by any party to such action for the transfer of such action to another circuit for hearing by the judge of the Circuit Court for the time being assigned to such other circuit,
such first-mentioned judge may, with the consent of such other judge, transfer such action accordingly and thereupon such action shall be heard and determined by such other judge, and an appeal shall lie under section 38 of the Act of 1936, as applied by section 48 of this Act, from the decision of the first-mentioned judge granting or refusing any such application.
(13) A judge of the Circuit Court may adjourn the hearing of any proceedings before him to any other court within his circuit.
(14) A judge of the Circuit Court may make out of court any orders which he may deem to be urgent.
(15) (a) Notwithstanding anything contained in Part IV of the Act of 1936, as applied by section 48 of this Act, no appeal shall lie from any decision of the Circuit Court in any proceedings in a cause if, before the decision is given, the parties agree, in writing signed by them, that the decision shall be final.
(b) An agreement under paragraph (a) of this subsection shall not require a stamp.
Jurisdiction of Cork Circuit Court Judge in admiralty causes and in bankruptcy.
23.—(1) In this section—
“the Cork Circuit” means the circuit of the Circuit Court consisting of the county and county borough of Cork;
“the Cork Circuit Court Judge” means the judge of the Circuit Court for the time being assigned to the Cork Circuit.
(2) (a) The Cork Circuit Court Judge shall constitute and hold a local admiralty court (in this subsection referred to as the Court) to be called the Cork Local Admiralty Court.
(b) The Court shall, within the Cork Circuit with the parts of the sea adjacent to it and within the outer limit of the territorial seas, within the meaning of the Maritime Jurisdiction Act, 1959, have the jurisdiction in admiralty causes which immediately before the commencement of Part II of the Act of 1924 was exercisable by the former Recorder of Cork.
(c) The jurisdiction of the Court shall be exercised by the Cork Circuit Court Judge.
(d) Section 38 of the Act of 1936, as applied by section 48 of this Act, shall apply to every judgment or order of the Court.
(3) (a) The Cork Circuit Court Judge shall constitute and hold a local bankruptcy court (in this subsection referred to as the Court) to be called the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court.
(b) The Court shall, as respects any person residing or having an office or place of business in the Cork Circuit who is a debtor or person sought to be adjudged a bankrupt or an arranging debtor, have the like jurisdiction, power and authority in bankruptcy and as to arrangement with creditors and composition after bankruptcy as are for the time being vested in or capable of being exercised by the High Court.
(c) The jurisdiction of the Court shall be exercised by the Cork Circuit Court Judge.
(d) Section 38 of the Act of 1936, as applied by section 48 of this Act, shall apply to every judgment or order of the Court.
(4) Subsections (6) and (7) of section 22 of this Act shall have effect as if the references therein to the Circuit Court included references to the Cork Local Admiralty Court and the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court.
(5) Subsections (8), (11), (14) and 15 of section 22 of this Act shall apply to proceedings in the Cork Local Admiralty Court and in the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court.
(6) (a) In this subsection references to section 25 (which relates to the remittal or transfer of actions pending in the High Court) of the Act of 1924 are references to that section, as applied by section 48 of this Act and; as amended by section 11 of the Act of 1936, as so applied, and by section 13 of the Act of 1953, as so applied.
(b) Section 25 of the Act of 1924 shall apply to admiralty actions pending in the High Court which might have been commenced in the Cork Local Admiralty Court, and for that purpose references in the said section to the Circuit Court shall be construed as references to the Cork Local Admiralty Court.
(c) Section 25 of the Act of 1924 shall apply to bankruptcy proceedings pending in the High Court which might have been commenced in the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court, and for that purpose references in the said section to the Circuit Court shall be construed as references to the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court.
Jurisdiction of Circuit Court in applications for new on-licences.
24.—(1) In this section “on-licence” has the same meaning as in the Licensing Acts, 1833 to 1960.
(2) The Circuit Court shall have jurisdiction in all cases of applications for new on-licences.
(3) The jurisdiction conferred on the Circuit Court by this section shall be exercised by the judge of the circuit in which the premises in respect of which the new on-licence is sought are situate.
(4) Where the Circuit Court grants under this section a new on-licence, then, notwithstanding anything contained in any enactment, the licence shall not require to be confirmed at any subsequent sitting of the Circuit Court.
Jurisdiction of Circuit Court in indictable offences.
25.—(1) Subject to subsection (2) of this section, the Circuit Court shall have and may exercise every jurisdiction as respects indictable offences for the time being vested in the Central Criminal Court and every person lawfully brought before the Circuit Court in exercise of such jurisdiction may be indicted before and tried and, if convicted, sentenced by the Circuit Court accordingly.
(2) The jurisdiction conferred on the Circuit Court by subsection (1) of this section shall not extend to treason, an offence under section 2 or 3 of the Treason Act, 1939, an offence under section 6, 7 or 8 of the Offences Against the State Act, 1939, murder, attempt to murder, conspiracy to murder, or piracy, including an offence by an accessory before or after the fact.
(3) The jurisdiction vested in the Circuit Court by subsection (1) of this section shall be exercised by the judge of the circuit in which the offence charged has been committed or in which the accused person has been arrested or resides.
(4) In section 6 of the Courts of Justice Act, 1926, as applied by section 48 of this Act, and in subsection (1) of section 14 of the Wireless Telegraphy Act, 1926, the references to section 53 of the Act of 1924 shall be construed as references to subsection (3) of this section.
Transfer of trials in criminal cases by judge of the Circuit Court.
26.—(1) A judge of the Circuit Court may, if he thinks fit, transfer the trial of a criminal issue from the place in his circuit where it is required by law to be held to any other place in that circuit, and, in that event, the trial shall be held at the place to which it is transferred with a jury drawn from the jury district or other area prescribed for trials by the Circuit Court sitting in the latter place.
(2) An order of a judge of the Circuit Court under subsection (1) of this section—
(a) may be made only on the application of the Attorney General or an accused person,
(b) may provide for matters ancillary or incidental to the transfer, and
(c) shall be final and unappealable.
Jurisdiction to be exercised pursuant to rules of court (Circuit Court, Cork Local Admiralty Court and Cork Local Bankruptcy Court).
27.—(1) The jurisdiction which is by virtue of this Act vested in or exercisable by the Circuit Court, the Cork Local Admiralty Court and the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court respectively shall be exercised so far as regards pleading, practice and procedure generally, including liability to costs, in the manner provided by rules of court, and where, as regards the jurisdiction of the Cork Local Admiralty Court and the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court, there is no provision in such rules and so long as there is no rule in reference thereto, it shall be exercised as nearly as possible in the same manner as it might have been exercised by the former Recorder of Cork.
(2) The rule-making authority for the Circuit Court shall also be the rule-making authority for the Cork Local Admiralty Court and the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court.
PART IV
District Court
General Provisions
Number of justices of District Court.
28.—The number of justices of the District Court, in addition to the President of the District Court, shall not be more than thirty-four.
Qualifications of justices of District Court and interpretation of section 2 of the Act of 1949, as applied by section 48 of this Act.
29.—(1) (a) Each of the persons who are justices of the existing District Court immediately before the operative date shall be qualified for appointment as a justice of the District Court and, if and so long as there is one or more than one of those persons who is willing to accept office and has not been appointed, no other person shall be qualified for appointment as a justice of the District Court.
(b) Paragraph (a) of this subsection applies only in relation to the qualification for appointment of the first justices of the District Court.
(c) Subsections (2) and (3) of this section shall have effect subject to the preceding paragraphs of this subsection.
(2) A person who is for the time being a practising barrister or solicitor of not less than ten years' standing shall be qualified for appointment as a justice of the District Court.
(3) A barrister or solicitor who actually practised his profession for not less than ten years shall be qualified for appointment as a justice of the District Court if for the time being he holds an office in respect of which it was (at the time of his appointment thereto) required by statute that every person appointed thereto should be or should have been—
(a) a practising solicitor, or
(b) a practising barrister or solicitor.
(4) Where a person (being, immediately before the operative date, a justice of the existing District Court by virtue of a warrant made under section 2 of the Act of 1949) is appointed a justice of the District Court, he shall, for the purposes of the Act of 1949, as applied by section 48 of this Act, be deemed to have been continued in office under the Act of 1949, as so applied, for a year commencing on the date on which he attained—
(a) if the warrant is the first in respect of him, sixty-five years or
(b) if the warrant is the second in respect of him, sixty-six years, or
(c) if the warrant is the third in respect of him, sixty-seven years, or
(d) if the warrant is the fourth in respect of him, sixty-eight years, or
(e) if the warrant is the fifth in respect of him, sixty-nine years.
Age of retirement of justice of District Court.
30.—(1) The age of retirement of a justice of the District Court shall be sixty-five years.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1) of this section, the age of retirement of a justice of the District Court who, immediately before the 29th day of July, 1946, was a justice of the existing District Court and as such justice was permanently assigned to the Dublin Metropolitan District shall be seventy years.
(3) The references in section 2 of the Act of 1949, as applied by section 48 of this Act, to section 15 (repealed by this Act) of the Act of 1946 shall be construed as references to subsection (1) of this section.
Pensions of justices of District Court.
31.—(1) The provisions set out in Part III of the Second Schedule to this Act shall apply to the pensions of justices of the District Court.
(2) Where a justice of the District Court is removed from office on account of incapacity, he shall be deemed for the purpose of pension to have vacated his office owing to permanent infirmity.
District court areas and districts and assignment of justices to districts.
32.—(1) The areas created under section 21 (repealed by this Act) of the Act of 1953 shall be the district court areas for the purposes of the District Court.
(2) The districts created under section 22 (repealed by this Act) of the Act of 1953 and the Dublin Metropolitan District shall be the district court districts for the purposes of the District Court.
(3) The provisions (which relate to the assignment of justices of the District Court to districts) set out in the Sixth Schedule to this Act shall have effect.
Jurisdiction of District Court.
33.—(1) There shall be vested in and transferred to the District Court—
(a) all jurisdiction which, by virtue of sections 77 and 78 of the Act of 1924, was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing District Court,
(b) all jurisdiction which, by virtue of any enactment which is applied by section 48 of this Act, was, immediately before the operative date, vested in or capable of being exercised by the existing District Court.
(2) (a) In this subsection—
“the Act of 1890” means the Public Health Acts Amendment Act, 1890, as applied to Ireland by subsection (9) of section 12 of that Act and as amended by section 14 of the Act of 1935;
“the Act of 1935” means the Public Dance Halls Act, 1935.
(b) Section 51 (which relates to music and dancing licences) of the Act of 1890 shall have effect as if for the references therein to licensing justices there were substituted references to the District Court.
(c) The jurisdiction vested in the District Court by this subsection shall be exercised by the justice of the District Court for the time being assigned to the district where there is situate the house, room, garden or other place in respect of which the licence under section 51 of the Act of 1890 is sought.
(d) Subsections (2) and (3) of section 2 and section 9 of the Act of 1935 shall have effect as if the references therein to a public dancing licence included references to a licence under paragraph 2 of section 51 of the Act of 1890.
(3) The District Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine an action for wrongful detention (including jurisdiction to make an order for the return of the goods claimed) where the value of the goods claimed does not exceed £50.
(4) (a) The District Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine any action commenced after the commencement of this Act which is founded on a credit-sale agreement (within the meaning of the Hire-Purchase Acts, 1946 and 1960) where the amount of the claim does not exceed one hundred pounds.
(b) Paragraph (a) of section 53 of the Act of 1936 shall not apply to an action—
(i) in which the defendant or one of the defendants ordinarily resides or carries on any profession, business or occupation in the State, and
(ii) to which paragraph (a) of this subsection relates.
Jurisdiction to be exercised pursuant to rules of court (District Court).
34.—The jurisdiction which is by virtue of this Act vested in or exercisable by the District Court shall be exercised as regards pleading, practice and procedure generally, including liability to costs, in the manner provided by rules of court made under section 91 of the Act of 1924, as applied by section 48 of this Act.
Provisions relating to the President of the District Court and to the Dublin Metropolitan District
Qualification for appointment as President of the District Court and assignment.
35.—(1) (a) A justice of the District Court shall be qualified for appointment as President of the District Court, provided however that a person who is a justice of the existing District Court immediately before the operative date shall be qualified for appointment as first President of the District Court.
(b) A person who is qualified for appointment as a justice of the District Court shall be qualified for appointment as President of the District Court, other than as first President thereof.
(2) The President of the District Court shall be permanently assigned by the Government to the Dublin Metropolitan District.
(3) If the President of the District Court is unable to act during any period, then, during that period, the senior of the justices permanently assigned to the Dublin Metropolitan District shall have and exercise the powers of the President under this Act.
General powers of President of the District Court.
36.—(1) For ensuring the prompt and efficient discharge of the business of the District Court in the several districts thereof, the President of the District Court shall have and exercise the powers conferred on him by subsections (2), (3) and (4) of this section.
(2) (a) Where it appears to the President of the District Court that the conduct of a justice of the District Court is prejudicial to the prompt and efficient discharge of the business of that Court, he shall investigate the matter and may report the result of the investigation to the Minister.
(b) In the course of an investigation under this subsection, the President shall consult the justice concerned.
(3) (a) The President of the District Court may convene meetings of the justices of the District Court for the purpose of discussing matters relating to the discharge of the business of that Court, including, in particular, such matters as the avoidance of undue divergences in the exercise by the justices of the jurisdiction of that Court and the general level of fines and other penalties.
(b) Such meetings shall not be convened more frequently than twice in one year.
(c) Every justice shall attend at every such meeting unless unable to do so owing to illness or any other unavoidable cause and, where a justice is unable to attend such a meeting, he shall as soon as may be inform the President of the reason therefor.
(4) The President of the District Court may, whenever he thinks fit, make recommendations to the Minister in relation to the following matters:
(a) the number of justices of the District Court to be assigned to the Dublin Metropolitan District;
(b) the places for holding the District Court in or for any district court area; and
(c) the days and hours for holding the District Court in or for any district court area other than the area for the time being comprising the Dublin Metropolitan District.
Abolition of Divisions of Dublin Metropolitan Justices.
37.—On and from the operative date, the three Divisions of the justices permanently assigned to the Dublin Metropolitan District, being the Divisions formed by section 5 (repealed by this Act) of the Act of 1946, shall stand abolished.
Principal Justices of the Dublin Metropolitan District.
38.—(1) Each person who was nominated under subsection (1) of section 6 (repealed by this Act) of the Act of 1946 to be a Principal Justice of a Division of the Dublin Metropolitan Justices and who is appointed under subsection (1) of section 29 of this Act to be a justice of the District Court shall hold the office of Principal Justice of the Dublin Metropolitan District (to which District such person shall be permanently assigned by the Government) and shall hold that office so long as he holds the office of justice of the District Court.
(2) Where a person who holds the office of Principal Justice of the Dublin Metropolitan District ceases to hold that office, that office, in so far as it was held by that person, shall stand abolished.
Number of justices of Dublin Metropolitan District.
39.—On the operative date, the Minister shall, after consultation with the President of the District Court, determine the number of justices of the District Court to be permanently assigned to the Dublin Metropolitan District and may from time to time, as he shall think fit, after consultation with the said President, alter the number of justices to be so assigned to that District.
Places at which business of Dublin Metropolitan District is to be transacted.
40.—On the operative date, the Minister shall, after consultation with the President of the District Court, appoint the places in the Dublin Metropolitan District for the transaction of the business of the District Court in that District and may from time to time, as he shall think fit, after consultation with the said President, alter the places so appointed.
Number of sitting days in each week for justices assigned to Dublin Metropolitan District.
41.—The Minister may from time to time, as he shall think fit, after consultation with the President of the District Court, determine the number of days in each week on which the justices of the District Court assigned to the Dublin Metropolitan District shall normally sit in that District for the transaction of the business of the District Court.
Business of District Court in Dublin Metropolitan District.
42.—(1) The President of the District Court shall—
(a) arrange for the distribution of the business of the District Court in the Dublin Metropolitan District amongst the several justices of the District Court assigned to that District, and
(b) determine the class or classes of business to be transacted in each of the several places appointed by the Minister under section 40 of this Act for the transaction of the business of the District Court in the Dublin Metropolitan District and the days and hours at which such class or classes of business shall be transacted in the several places so appointed.
(2) Before arranging for the distribution of any business under paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of this section, the President shall consult with any Principal Justice of the Dublin Metropolitan District.
Restriction of section 26 of Act of 1953.
43.—Before exercising the power conferred on him by paragraph (f) of subsection (1) of section 26 of the Act of 1953, as applied by section 48 of this Act, the Minister shall consult the President of the District Court.
Ex officio members of District Court Rules Committee.
44.—The ex officio members of the District Court Rules Committee established by section 71 of the Act of 1936, as applied by section 48 of this Act, shall be the President of the District Court (who shall be chairman of the Committee) and such one of the district court clerks of the Dublin Metropolitan District as the Minister shall nominate in that behalf, who shall be secretary of the Committee.
PART V
Miscellaneous Provisions
Administration of justice otherwise than in public.
45.—(1) Justice may be administered otherwise than in public in any of the following cases:
(a) applications of an urgent nature for relief by way of habeas corpus, bail, prohibition or injunction;
(b) matrimonial causes and matters;
(c) lunacy and minor matters;
(d) proceedings involving the disclosure of a secret manufacturing process;
(2) The cases prescribed by subsection (1) of this section shall be in addition to any other cases prescribed by any Act of the Oireachtas.
(3) Any provision contained in any statute of the Parliament of the former United Kingdom or of the Oireachtas of Saorstát Éireann which provided for the administration of justice otherwise than in public and which is not in force solely by reason of its being inconsistent with the provisions of the Constitution of Saorstát Éireann or the Constitution, as the case may be, shall have full force and effect.
Provisions in relation to remuneration and pensions of judges and justices.
46.—(1) There shall be paid to the several judges of the Supreme Court and of the High Court the following remuneration—
(a) to the Chief Justice the sum of £5,335 a year,
(b) to the President of the High Court and to each of the ordinary judges of the Supreme Court the sum of £4,070 a year,
(c) to each of the ordinary judges of the High Court the sum of £3,575 a year.
(2) There shall be paid to the several judges of the Circuit Court the following remuneration—
(a) to the President of the Circuit Court the sum of £3,575 a year,
(b) to each of the ordinary judges of the Circuit Court the sum of £2,835 a year.
(3) There shall be paid to the several justices of the District Court the following remuneration—
(a) to the President of the District Court the sum of £2,500 a year,
(b) to each Principal Justice of the Dublin Metropolitan District the sum of £2,215 a year,
(c) to each other justice of the District Court who is for the time being permanently assigned to the Dublin Metropolitan District the sum of £2,070 a year,
(d) to the justice of the District Court who is for the time being permanently assigned to the district court district which comprises or includes the County Borough of Cork the sum of £2,070 a year,
(e) to each other justice of the District Court the sum of £1,925 a year.
(4) There shall be charged on and payable out of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof—
(a) the remuneration payable under this Act to a judge of the Supreme Court, the High Court or the Circuit Court or a justice of the District Court, and
(b) the pension payable under this Act to a judge of the Supreme Court, the High Court, the Circuit Court or a justice of the District Court, and
(c) the superannuation allowance and additional allowance payable under this Act to a justice of the District Court to whom paragraph 9 of the Second Schedule to this Act applies, and
(d) the gratuity payable under this Act in respect of a justice of the District Court to whom paragraph 9 of the Second Schedule to this Act applies.
(5) Not more than one pension shall be payable under this Act to the same person.
(6) Where a person in receipt of a pension under this Act is employed in a situation remunerated out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas or out of the Central Fund, then—
(a) such pension shall not be payable in respect of any period during which the remuneration of such person in such situation is equal to or greater than his remuneration in the judicial office in respect of which he is entitled to such pension, and
(b) so much only of such pension shall be payable in respect of any period during which the remuneration of such person in such situation is less than his remuneration in the said judicial office as with his remuneration in such situation will amount to his remuneration in the said judicial office.
(7) In the application of subsection (5) of this section to a justice of the District Court to whom paragraph 9 of the Second Schedule to this Act applies, references to a pension shall be construed as references to a superannuation allowance and to an additional allowance.
(8) In the application of subsection (6) of this section to a justice of the District Court to whom paragraph 9 of the Second Schedule to this Act applies, references to a pension shall be construed as references to a superannuation allowance.
Interest on judgment debts.
47.—(1) Every judgment debt due upon a judgment of the Circuit Court obtained on or after the operative date shall be deemed a judgment debt within the meaning of section 26 (which provides that judgment debts are to carry interest) of the Debtors (Ireland) Act, 1840.
(2) Section 26 of the Debtors (Ireland) Act, 1840, and the said section 26, as extended by subsection (1) of this section, shall apply to a judgment debt due to or from a State authority.
Application of enactments relating to existing courts and judges and officers thereof, and rules of court.
48.—(1) (a) Subject to paragraph (b) of this subsection, this section applies to the following enactments—
(i) any enactment contained in the Courts of Justice Acts, 1924 to 1961, the Court Officers Acts, 1926 to 1961, or the Criminal Justice Act, 1951,
(ii) any other enactment wherein there is a reference to a court established by the Act of 1924 or to a judge or officer thereof,
(iii) any instrument (other than rules of court) which is in force immediately before the operative date and was made under any enactment referred to in subparagraph (i) or (ii) of this paragraph.
(b) This section does not apply to—
(i) any enactment which has been repealed before the operative date or which is repealed by this Act, or
(ii) subsection (2) of section 19 and sections 77 and 78 of the Act of 1924.
(2) In the application of this section in relation to the existing District Court and the District Court a reference to a judge shall be construed as a reference to a justice thereof.
(3) Every enactment to which this section applies shall apply to the courts established by the Principal Act and to the judges and officers thereof as if it were enacted in this Act, with and subject to—
(a) the modifications specified in subsection (5) of this section,
(b) such adaptations and other modifications as may be made by the Minister under subsection (6) of this section.
(4) Rules of court made under the enactments to which this section applies and in force immediately before the operative date shall be deemed to have been made under those enactments, as applied by subsection (3) of this section, and shall have effect accordingly, but with and subject to the modifications specified in subsection (5) of this section, and any such rules of court may be altered or annulled as if they had been made under those enactments as so applied.
(5) The following are the modifications referred to in paragraph (a) of subsection (3) and in subsection (4) of this section—
(a) a reference to the court mentioned in column (2) of Part I of the Seventh Schedule to this Act at a particular reference number shall be construed as a reference to the court mentioned in column (3) of the said Part I at that reference number,
(b) a reference to a judge of the court mentioned in column (2) of the said Part I at a particular reference number shall be construed as a reference to a judge of the court mentioned in column (3) of the said Part I at that reference number, and
(c) a reference to the judge mentioned in column (2) of Part II of the Seventh Schedule to this Act at a particular reference number shall be construed as a reference to the judge mentioned in column (3) of the said Part II at that reference number.
(6) (a) The Minister may from time to time by order make such adaptations or modifications (not inconsistent with the modifications effected by subsection (5) of this section) in or of any enactment to which this section applies as are, in his opinion, necessary and proper in order to give effect to the provisions of this Act.
(b) Every order made by the Minister under paragraph (a) of this subsection shall, where the order so provides, have and be deemed always to have had effect as on and from the operative date.
(7) “This Act” where it occurs in any enactment applied by this section shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be construed as referring to the Act which includes that enactment.
(8) Subsection (1) of section 51 of the Act of 1936, as applied by this section, shall have effect as if “ten years' standing” were substituted for “six years' standing”.
(9) Subsection (1) of section 27 of the Act of 1953, as applied by this section, shall have effect as if for the reference therein to section 11 (repealed by this Act) of the Act of 1946 there were substituted a reference to section 40 of this Act.
(10) (a) Paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 2 of the Act of 1961 shall not be taken to refer to a person who, immediately before the passing of the Act of 1961, was a judge of the existing Supreme Court, High Court or Circuit Court or a justice of the existing District Court and is appointed a judge on the operative date.
(b) The reference in subsections (2), (4) and (5) of section 4 of the Act of 1961 to the Court Officers Acts, 1926 to 1951, shall be deemed to include a reference to this Act.
(c) Section 5 of the Act of 1961 shall have effect as if there were inserted at the end of subsection (2) “or under section 58 of the Courts (Supplemental Provisions) Act, 1961.”
(d) In this subsection “the Act of 1961” means the Courts of Justice and Court Officers (Superannuation) Act, 1961.
Preservation of continuity of administration and enforcement of justice.
49.—(1) The continuity of the administration and enforcement of justice shall not be interrupted by the coming into operation of the Principal Act or this Act.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) of this section—
(a) any act done or proceedings taken before the operative date in respect of any cause or matter in the court mentioned in column (2) of Part I of the Seventh Schedule to this Act at a particular reference number shall be deemed to have been done or taken respectively in the court mentioned in column (3) of the said Part I at that reference number,
(b) any act done or proceedings taken before the operative date in respect of any cause or matter before the judge mentioned in column (2) of Part II of the Seventh Schedule to this Act at a particular reference number (being reference number 1 or 2) shall be deemed to have been done in that cause or matter before the judge mentioned in column (3) of the said Part II at that reference number,
(c) any act done or proceedings taken before the operative date in respect of any cause or matter before the existing Cork Circuit Court Judge exercising jurisdiction in admiralty shall be deemed to have been done or taken in the Cork Local Admiralty Court,
(d) any act done or proceedings taken before the operative date in respect of any cause or matter before the existing Cork Circuit Court Judge exercising jurisdiction in bankruptcy shall be deemed to have been done or taken in the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court.
(3) In subsection (2) of this section “the existing Cork Circuit Court Judge” means the judge of the existing Circuit Court for the circuit of the existing Circuit Court consisting of the county and county borough of Cork.
Appeals from District Court in criminal cases against sentence only.
50.—Where—
(a) an order is made in a criminal case by a justice of the District Court convicting a person and sentencing him to pay a penal or other sum or to do anything at any expense or to undergo a term of imprisonment or to be detained in Saint Patrick's Institution, and
(b) an appeal is taken against the order, and
(c) either—
(i) the notice of appeal states that the appeal is against so much only of the order as relates to the sentence, or
(ii) the appellant, on the hearing of the appeal, indicates that he desires to appeal against so much only of the order as relates to the sentence,
then, notwithstanding any rule of law, the Circuit Court shall not, on the hearing of the appeal, re-hear the case except to such extent as shall be necessary to enable the court to adjudicate on the question of sentence.
Extension of section 2 of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857.
51.—(1) Section 2 of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857, is hereby extended so as to enable any party to any proceedings whatsoever heard and determined by a justice of the District Court (other than proceedings relating to an indictable offence which was not dealt with summarily by the court) if dissatisfied with such determination as being erroneous on a point of law, to apply in writing within fourteen days after such determination to the said justice to state and sign a case setting forth the facts and the grounds of such determination for the opinion thereon of the High Court.
(2) Upon the making of an application under section 2 of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857, as extended by subsection (1) of this section, for a case stated, the determination in respect of which the application is made shall be suspended—
(a) where the justice of the District Court to whom the application is made grants the application, until the case stated has been heard and determined, and
(b) where he refuses to grant the application, until he so refuses.
(3) The references in sections 6, 8, 9, 10 and 14 of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857, to that Act shall be construed as references to that Act as extended by subsection (1) of this section.
(4) In section 2 of the Summary Jurisdiction Act, 1857, and in this section, “party” means any person who was entitled to be heard and was heard in the proceedings in which the determination in respect of which an application for a case stated is made was given.
Case stated for High Court on question of law.
52.—(1) A justice of the District Court shall, if requested by any person who has been heard in any proceedings whatsoever before him (other than proceedings relating to an indictable offence which is not being dealt with summarily by the court) unless he consider the request frivolous, and may (without request) refer any question of law arising in such proceedings to the High Court for determination.
(2) An appeal shall lie by leave of the High Court to the Supreme Court from every determination of the High Court on a question of law referred to the High Court under subsection (1) of this section.
Application of section 26 of Hire-Purchase (Amendment) Act, 1960.
53.—Section 26 of the Hire-Purchase (Amendment) Act, 1960, shall apply to any action pending in the High Court which is founded on a credit-sale agreement (within the meaning of the Hire-Purchase Acts, 1946 and 1960).
Jurisdiction to bind to the peace or to good behaviour.
54.—The jurisdiction formerly exercisable by justices of the peace to make an order binding a person to the peace or to good behaviour or to both the peace and good behaviour and requiring him to enter into a recognizance in that behalf may be exercised by—
(a) a judge of the Supreme Court or the High Court, or
(b) a judge of the Circuit Court within the circuit to which he is for the time being assigned, or
(c) a justice of the District Court within the district to which he is for the time being assigned.
Offices and officers, etc. under Court Officers Acts, 1926 to 1951.
55.—(1) The provisions set out in the Eighth Schedule to this Act shall apply in relation to offices and officers to be attached to the High Court, the Supreme Court and the President of the High Court respectively.
(2) (a) Every Circuit Court office shall become and be attached to the Circuit Court.
(b) Every county registrar shall become and be attached to the Circuit Court.
(c) Every assignment of a county registrar made or deemed to have been made under section 10 of the Act of 1945 before the operative date shall, if it is in force immediately before the operative date, continue in force and be deemed to have been made under the said section 10, as applied by section 48 of this Act.
(3) (a) Every district court clerk shall become and be attached to the District Court.
(b) Every assignment of a district court clerk made under section 48 of the Act of 1926 before the operative date shall, if it is in force immediately before the operative date, continue in force and be deemed to have been made under the said section 48 as applied by section 48 of this Act.
(4) Any requisition made under section 9 of the Act of 1945 before the operative date shall, if it is in force immediately before the operative date, continue in force and be deemed to have been made under the said section 9, as applied by section 48 of this Act.
(5) Any appointment made under section 4 (which relates to deputies for district court clerks) of the Court Officers Act, 1951, before the operative date shall, if it is not terminated before the operative date, be deemed to have been made under the said section 4, as applied by section 48 of this Act.
(6) The following provisions shall apply to any person who, immediately before the operative date, holds any office, employment or position under the Court Officers Acts, 1926 to 1951—
(a) he shall continue to hold his office, employment or position as if this Act had not been passed,
(b) nothing in this Act shall affect the terms and conditions on and subject to which he held his office, employment or position immediately before the operative date.
(7) The business to be transacted in the Circuit Court office for the circuit consisting of the county and county borough of Cork, pursuant to section 37 of the Act of 1926, shall include the business of the Cork Local Admiralty Court and the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court, and section 65 of the Act of 1936 (which relates to the prescribing of court fees) shall have effect accordingly.
Power to continue county registrars in office after reaching age of sixty-five years.
56.—(1) (a) In this section “the Committee” means a committee consisting of—
(i) the Chief Justice,
(ii) the President of the High Court, and
(iii) the Attorney General.
(b) The Committee may act by a majority of its members and a warrant under this section shall be sufficiently authenticated if signed by two members of the Committee.
(2) Where—
(a) a county registrar is about to reach the age of sixty-five years, and
(b) he satisfies the Committee that he is not suffering from any disability which would render him unfit to discharge efficiently the duties of his office,
the Committee may, if they so think proper after consultation with the Minister, by warrant made before such county registrar attains the said age, continue him in office for one year commencing on the date on which he will attain the said age.
(3) Where—
(a) a county registrar to whom a warrant under subsection (2) of this section or under this subsection relates, or to whom a warrant under this subsection is deemed to relate, is about to reach the age of (as the case may be) sixty-six, sixty-seven, sixty-eight or sixty-nine years, and
(b) he satisfies the Committee that he is not suffering from any disability which would render him unfit to continue to discharge efficiently the duties of his office,
the Committee may, if they so think proper after consultation with the Minister, by warrant made before such county registrar attains the said age, continue him in office for one year commencing on the date on which he will attain the said age.
(4) Where, immediately before the operative date, there is a county registrar whose age of retirement was extended under subsection (6) of section 35 of the Act of 1926, such county registrar shall be deemed to have been continued in office by warrant under subsection (3) of this section and to be a county registrar to whom that subsection relates.
(5) The provisions of this section shall have effect notwithstanding anything contained in subsection (6) of section 35 of the Act of 1926.
Pension of Master of the High Court, Taxing-Master and county registrar.
57.—(1) Where—
(a) a person who holds the office of Master of the High Court, Taxing-Master or county registrar ceases to hold that office (otherwise than on being removed from that office by the Government on the ground of misconduct or inefficiency) either after attaining the age of sixty-five years or upon medical certificate that he is incapable, from infirmity of mind or body, of discharging the duties of that office and that the infirmity is likely to be permanent, and
(b) he has completed five or more years of continuous service in one or more of the said offices
he shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be eligible for a pension consisting of—
(i) if he has completed twenty or more years of such service, two-thirds of the annual remuneration in respect of the office which he ceases to hold, or
(ii) if he has not completed twenty years of such service, one-sixth of the annual remuneration in respect of the office which he ceases to hold together with one-thirtieth of that remuneration for each (if any) completed year of such service in excess of five.
(2) Where a person in receipt of a pension under this section is employed in a situation remunerated out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas, then
(a) the pension shall not be payable in respect of any period during which his remuneration in respect of such situation is equal to or greater than the remuneration by reference to which the pension was computed, and
(b) so much only of the pension shall be payable in respect of any period during which his remuneration in respect of such situation is less than the remuneration by reference to which the pension was computed as with his remuneration in respect of such situation will amount to the remuneration by reference to which the pension was computed.
(3) A reference in this section to service of any person shall be construed as a reference to service of such person in respect of which he was remunerated, exclusive of any period during which he was absent on account of illness and was remunerated at a rate determined by reference to the rate which would be appropriate if he were on pension.
(4) Pensions under this section may be granted by the Minister for Finance.
Special provisions for person who, on the operative date, holds the office of Master of the High Court, Taxing-Master or county registrar.
58.—(1) Notwithstanding the terms of section 57 of this Act, that section shall not apply in relation to a person who, on the operative date, holds the office of Master of the High Court, Taxing-Master or county registrar unless and until he elects under this section to accept the provisions of the said section 57.
(2) A person who, on the operative date, holds the office of Master of the High Court, Taxing-Master or county registrar may, by notice in writing sent to the Minister before the expiration of three months after the operative date, elect to accept the provisions of section 57 of this Act.
(3) Notwithstanding the repeal by this Act of sections 4 and 5 of the Act of 1945—
(a) those sections shall continue to have effect in relation to a person who, at the passing of the Act of 1945, held the office of Taxing-Master or county registrar and holds such office on the operative date, unless and until such person elects under this section to accept the terms of section 57 of this Act;
(b) section 4 shall continue to have effect in relation to a person who was appointed to the office of Master of the High Court, Taxing-Master or county registrar after the passing of the Act of 1945 and holds such office on the operative date, unless and until such person elects under this section to accept the terms of section 57 of this Act.
Officers of Cork Local Admiralty Court and Cork Local Bankruptcy Court.
59.—(1) In this section—
“the existing Cork Circuit Court Judge” means the judge of the existing Circuit Court for the circuit of the existing Circuit Court consisting of the county and county borough of Cork;
“the Cork County Registrar” means the county registrar for the county and county borough of Cork.
(2) (a) In this subsection “the Court” means the Cork Local Admiralty Court constituted by subsection (2) of section 23 of this Act.
(b) There shall be attached to the Court the following officers—
(i) a registrar,
(ii) a marshal.
(c) The Cork County Registrar shall be the registrar of the Court.
(d) The marshal of the Court shall be appointed by the Minister and shall hold office on such terms and conditions as the Minister, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, shall determine.
(e) The authorities, powers, duties and functions of the registrar of the Court shall correspond with those conferred or imposed by statute or rule of court on the officer attached to the High Court who is acting as Admiralty Registrar of the High Court.
(f) The authorities, powers, duties and functions of the marshal of the Court shall correspond with those conferred or imposed by statute or rule of court on the officer attached to the High Court who is acting as Admiralty Marshal of the High Court.
(g) The person (if any) who, immediately before the operative date, held the office of or acted as marshal for the purposes of the jurisdiction in admiralty exercised, immediately before the operative date, by the existing Cork Circuit Court Judge shall, by virtue of this paragraph, become and be marshal of the Court and shall hold that office upon the terms and conditions upon which, immediately before the operative date, he held such first-mentioned office.
(3) (a) In this subsection, “the Court” means the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court constituted by subsection (3) of section 23 of this Act.
(b) There shall be attached to the Court the following officers—
(i) a registrar,
(ii) an official assignee,
(iii) a messenger,
(iv) such other officers (if any) as the Minister, with the concurrence of the Minister for Finance, shall determine.
(c) The Cork County Registrar shall be the registrar of the Court.
(d) Each officer of the Court (other than the registrar of the Court) shall be appointed by the Minister and shall hold office on such terms and conditions as the Minister, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, shall determine.
(e) The authorities, powers, duties and functions of the registrar of the Court shall correspond with those conferred or imposed on one of the Examiners or the Examiner (where there is only one Examiner) by subparagraph (2) of paragraph 11 of the Eighth Schedule to this Act.
(f) The authorities, powers, duties and functions of the official assignee of the Court shall correspond with those conferred or imposed by statute or rule of court on the Official Assignee in Bankruptcy.
(g) All such and the like property, estate and effects as would vest in the Official Assignee in Bankruptcy in the case of proceedings instituted in the High Court shall vest in the official assignee of the Court where proceedings are instituted in the Court, and the enactments regulating and affecting the vesting of any of such property, estate and effects in the Official Assignee in Bankruptcy and the divesting thereof shall also regulate and affect the vesting of the same in the official assignee of the Court and the divesting thereof.
(h) The person (if any) who, immediately before the operative date, held the office of or acted as official assignee for the purposes of the jurisdiction in bankruptcy exercised immediately before the operative date by the existing Cork Circuit Court Judge shall, by virtue of this paragraph, become and be official assignee of the Court and shall hold that office upon the terms and conditions upon which, immediately before the operative date, he held such first-mentioned office.
(i) The rights, powers, duties and obligations of the messenger of the Court shall correspond with those conferred or imposed by statute or rule of court on the messenger attached to the Office of the Official Assignee in Bankruptcy.
(4) In section 9 of the Act of 1945, as applied by section 48 of this Act, the references to a court shall be construed as including references to the Cork Local Admiralty Court and the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court.
Right of audience of solicitors in Circuit Court, Cork Local Admiralty Court and Cork Local Bankruptcy Court.
60.—A solicitor who is acting generally for a party in an action, suit, matter or criminal proceedings in the Circuit Court, the Cork Local Admiralty Court or the Cork Local Bankruptcy Court and a solicitor qualified to practise (within the meaning of the Solicitors Act, 1954) who is acting as his assistant shall have a right of audience in such Court.
Solicitors and commissioners for oaths.
61.—All persons who, immediately before the operative date, were solicitors of the courts mentioned in column (2) of Part I of the Seventh Schedule to this Act and all persons who, immediately before the operative date, were commissioners to administer oaths shall on the operative date become respectively solicitors of the courts mentioned in column (3) of the said Part I and commissioners to administer oaths.
FIRST SCHEDULE
Enactments Repealed
Session and Chapter or Number and Year | Short Title | Extent of Repeal |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
5 & 6 Vic. c. 24. | Dublin Police Act, 1842. | Section 68. |
43 & 44 Vic. c. 39. | Lunacy (Ireland) Act, 1880. | The whole Act. |
6 Edw. 7. c. 37. | Labourers (Ireland) Act, 1906. | In subsection (1) of section 31, all words from “and the Local Government Board” to the end of the subsection. |
No. 10 of 1924. | Section 2; in section 3, the definition of “Central Criminal Court”; sections 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 11, 13, 14, 16, 17 and 18; subsections (1) and (3) of section 19; in section 20, the words “From and after the commencement of this Act”; sections 21 and 22; in section 27, the words “From and after the commencement of this Act”; sections 30, 37, 41, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 55, 56 and 57; in section 60, all words from “Any judgment” to the end of the section; sections 67, 69, 70 and 74; in section 78, all words from “and the provisions”of the end of the section; sections 82, 83, 89, 93, 98, 99, 100, 102, 103 and 104; the Schedule. | |
No. 1 of 1926. | Sections 2, 3, 4 and 7. | |
No. 27 of 1926. | Subsection (2) of section 1; in section 2, the definitions of “the Chief Justice” and “court” subsections (1) and (2) of section 3; in subsection (6) of section 3, the words from “but such age”to the end of the subsection; sections 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 13, 14, 19, 20, 21, 22, 25 and 26; in subsection (1) of section 28, the words “the Central Office and”; subsection (2) of section 28; section 30; in subsection (6) of section 35, from the words “but such age” to the end of the subsection; in subsection (1) of section 38, the words “or, where a local bankruptcy court formerly existed, the registrar, or any other officer of that court except the official assignee”; sections 45, 49 and 60; in subsection (1) of section 51, the words “after the appointed day” subsection (2) of section 51; section 55; subsection (4) of section 59; section 62; subsections (1), (2), (3), (4) and (6) of section 63; section 64. | |
No. 29 of 1927. | The whole Act. | |
No. 15 of 1928. | In subsection (1) of section 1, the definition of “the Chief Justice” subsection (2) of section 1; sections 2, 3, 4, 8, 9 , 13, 14, 15 and 22; the Schedule. | |
No. 35 of 1928. | The whole Act. | |
No. 40 of 1931. | The whole Act. | |
No. 48 of 1936. | Sections 3, 4, 5 and 6; subsection (1) of section 7; sections 8, 9, 15, 17, 18, 19, 25, 26, 27 and 28; in subsection (3) of section 31, the words “, on the commencement of this Part of this Act,” and “, as on and from such commencement,”; subsection (1) of section 33; in subsection (2) of section 33, the words “At any time after the commencement of this Part of this Act,”; sections 45, 48 and 50; subsections (2) and (4) of section 51; sections 54 and 56; paragraph (c) of subsection (3) of section 64; the First Schedule. | |
No. 25 of 1945. | Sections 2, 3, 4, 5, 7 and 8. | |
No. 21 of 1946. | In section 2, all definitions except the definitions of “Justice”and “the Minister” sections 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19 and 22; the Schedule. | |
No. 20 of 1947. | Sections 2, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8; subsections (1) and (2) of section 9; in subsection (3) of section 9, the words “shall be appointed from amongst the Circuit Judges by the President acting on the advice of the Government and” subsection (4) of section 9; sections 13, 14, 15, 17, 18 and 20; the Schedule. | |
No. 8 of 1949. | Sections 3 and 4; the Schedule. | |
No. 2 of 1951. | Sections 19 and 26; the Second Schedule. | |
No. 32 of 1953. | Sections 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 16, 17 and 18; subsection (1) of section 19; sections 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 and 32; the Schedule. | |
No. 35 of 1959. | The whole Act. | |
No. 15 of 1960. | Paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 19; paragraph (a) of subsection (2) of section 19. |
SECOND SCHEDULE
Pensions of Judges of Courts Established by the Principal Act
Sections 6, 19 and 31.
Part I
Pensions of Judges of Supreme Court and High Court
1. In this Part “service” means service as a judge of the Supreme Court, the High Court, the Circuit Court, the existing Supreme Court, the existing High Court or the existing Circuit Court.
2. (1) This paragraph applies to a judge of the Supreme Court or the High Court who—
(a) was appointed a judge of the existing Supreme Court or the existing High Court after the passing of the Act of 1953, or
(b) never held office as a judge of the existing Supreme Court or the existing High Court.
(2) There shall be granted to a judge of the Supreme Court or the High Court to whom this paragraph applies and who, having reached the age of sixty-five years, vacates his office after fifteen years' service or upwards a pension for life of two-thirds of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office.
(3) There shall be granted to a judge of the Supreme Court or the High Court to whom this paragraph applies and who, owing to age or permanent infirmity, vacates his office after five years' service or upwards a pension for life of one-sixth of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office with the addition of one-twentieth of such remuneration for every completed year of service in excess of five, subject to a maximum pension of two-thirds of such remuneration.
3. (1) This paragraph applies to a judge of the Supreme Court or the High Court who held office as a judge of the existing Supreme Court or the existing High Court on the passing of the Act of 1953.
(2) There shall be granted to a judge of the Supreme Court or the High Court to whom this paragraph applies and who vacates his office after fifteen years' service or upwards a pension for life of two-thirds of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office.
(3) There shall be granted to a judge of the Supreme Court or the High Court to whom this paragraph applies and who, owing to age or permanent infirmity, vacates his office after five years' service or upwards and less than fifteen years' service a pension for life of one-sixth of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office with the addition of one-twentieth of such remuneration for every completed year of service in excess of five.
Part II
Pensions of Judges of Circuit Court
4. In this Part “service” means service as a judge of the Circuit Court or the existing Circuit Court or as a justice of the District Court or the existing District Court.
5. (1) This paragraph applies to a judge of the Circuit Court who—
(a) was appointed a judge of the existing Circuit Court after the passing of the Act of 1953, or
(b) never held office as a judge of the existing Circuit Court.
(2) There shall be granted to a judge of the Circuit Court to whom this paragraph applies and who, having reached the age of sixty-five years, vacates his office after fifteen years' service or upwards a pension for life of two-thirds of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office.
(3) There shall be granted to a judge of the Circuit Court to whom this paragraph applies and who, owing to age or permanent infirmity, vacates his office after five years' service or upwards a pension for life of one-sixth of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office with the addition of one-twentieth of such remuneration for every completed year of service in excess of five, subject to a maximum pension of two-thirds of such remuneration.
6. (1) This paragraph applies to a judge of the Circuit Court who held office as a judge of the existing Circuit Court on the passing of the Act of 1953.
(2) There shall be granted to a judge of the Circuit Court to whom this paragraph applies and who vacates his office after fifteen years' service or upwards a pension for life of two-thirds of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office.
(3) There shall be granted to a judge of the Circuit Court to whom this paragraph applies and who, owing to age or permanent infirmity, vacates his office after five years' service or upwards and less than fifteen years' service a pension for life of one-sixth of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office with the addition of one-twentieth of such remuneration for every completed year of service in excess of five.
Part III
Pensions of Justices of District Court
7. In this Part—
“justice”, where used without qualification, means a justice of the District Court;
“service”, in relation to a justice, means any service by him, being—
(a) service as a District Justice under the District Justices (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1923,
(b) service as a justice of the existing District Court,
(c) service as an additional justice, appointed under section 13 of the Courts of Justice Act, 1928, of the existing District Court, or
(d) service as a justice;
“the Superannuation Acts” means the Superannuation Act, 1834, as amended and extended by subsequent enactments, other than the Superannuation Act, 1956.
8. (1) This paragraph applies to a justice who—
(a) was appointed a justice of the existing District Court on or after the passing of the Act of 1936, or
(b) never held office as a justice of the existing District Court.
(2) There shall be granted to a justice to whom this paragraph applies and who, having reached the age of sixty-five years, vacates his office after twenty years' service or upwards a pension for life of two-thirds of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office.
(3) There shall be granted to a justice to whom this paragraph applies and who, owing to age or permanent infirmity, vacates his office after five years' service or upwards a pension for life of one-sixth of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office with the addition of one-thirtieth of such remuneration for every completed year of service in excess of five, subject to a maximum pension of two-thirds of such remuneration.
9. (1) This paragraph applies to a justice who held office as a justice of the existing District Court on the passing of the Act of 1936.
(2) Unless and until he makes the election provided for in subparagraph (3) of this paragraph, the following provisions shall apply to a justice to whom this paragraph applies, namely, his office shall be a pensionable office within the meaning of the Superannuation Acts, and the superannuation allowance, additional allowance or gratuity granted to or in respect of him on the vacation of his office shall be ascertained in the manner and subject to the conditions prescribed by those Acts, and a certificate by the Chief Justice shall be a sufficient certificate for the purposes of section 8 of the Superannuation Act, 1859.
(3) A justice to whom this paragraph applies may, by notice in writing sent to the Minister for Finance at any time before he vacates his office, elect to accept the pension terms provided by this subparagraph, and in that case the following provisions shall apply to him—
(a) there shall be granted to him, if he vacates his office after thirty years' service or upwards, a pension for life of two-thirds of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office;
(b) there shall be granted to him, if, owing to age or permanent infirmity, he vacates his office after ten years' service or upwards and less than thirty years' service, a pension for life of one-sixth of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office with the addition of one-fortieth of such remuneration for every completed year of service in excess of ten.
10. Where—
(a) a justice, having completed ten years' service or upwards, vacates his office with the consent of the Government, and
(b) such justice is not entitled under paragraphs 8 or 9 of this Schedule to a pension in respect of his service,
he shall be entitled to a pension for life of one-sixth of his remuneration at the time of such vacation of office with the addition of one-fortieth of such remuneration for every completed year of service in excess of ten, subject to a maximum pension of two-thirds of such remuneration.
THIRD SCHEDULE
Civil Proceedings In Respect Of Which The Jurisdiction Of The High Court Is, With Quantitative Limitations, Conferred On The Circuit Court, And Judges Of The Circuit Court By Whom The Jurisdiction Is To Be Exercised
Ref.No | Civil proceedings in respect of which jurisdiction is conferred on the Circuit Court | Exclusion of jurisdiction (except by consent of necessary parties) in certain cases | Judge of Circuit Court by whom jurisdiction is to be exercised |
(1) | (2) | (3) | (4) |
1. | An action (other than an action of the kind specified in column (2) of this Schedule at reference number 3, 4 or 5) founded on contract or quasi-contract. | Where the amount of the claim exceeds £600. | At the election of the plaintiff (whether the claim be to enforce, rescind, dissolve or annul the contract or for damages or other relief for the breach thereof)— (a) the judge of the circuit within which the contract was made, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. |
2. | An action (other than an action of the kind specified in column (2) of this Schedule at reference number 3, 4 or 5) founded on contract where the debt or demand claimed consists of a balance after a set-off of any debt or demand claimed or recoverable by the defendant from the plaintiff, being a set-off admitted by the plaintiff in the particulars of his claim or demand. | Where the amount of the balance claimed exceeds £600. | |
3. | An action by the owner of goods let under a hire-purchase agreement (within the meaning of the Hire -Purchase Acts, 1946 and 1960) to enforce a right to recover possession of the goods from the hirer. | Where the hire-purchase price (within the meaning of the said Acts) exceeds £l,000. Where the amount of the claim exceeds £1,000. | In case the defendant or one of the defendants ordinarily resides or carries on business in the State—the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. In any other case—the judge of the circuit within which the hire-purchase agreement was made. |
4. | An action by the owner of goods let under a hire-purchase agreement (within the meaning of the Hire - Purchase Acts, 1946 and 1960) to enforce payment of a sum due under the hire-purchase agreement or under any contract of guarantee relating thereto. | ||
5. | An action commenced after the commencement of the Act founded on a credit-sale agree ment (within the meaning of the Hire-Purchase Acts, 1946 and 1960). | Where the amount of the claim exceeds £1,000. | In case the defendant or one of the defendants ordinarily resides or carries on business in the State—the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. In any other case—the judge of the circuit within which the credit-sale agreement was made. |
6. | An action (other than an action for wrongful detention or matrimonial proceedings) founded on tort (other than criminal conversation with a man's wife). | Where the amount of the claim exceeds £600. | At the election of the plaintiff— (a) the judge of the circuit where the tort is alleged to have been committed, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. |
7. | An action for wrongful detention. | Where the value of the goods claimed exceeds £600. | |
8. | An action in which the title to land comes into question, other than an action of ejectment. | Where the rateable valuation of the land exceeds £60. | The judge of the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. |
9. | An action of ejectment other than— (a) an action under section 82 of the Civil Bill Courts (Ireland) Act, 1851, or under section 78 of 80 of the Landlord and Tenant Law Amendment Act, Ireland, 1860 (hereinafter in this Schedule referred to as the Act of 1860), or (b) an action of the kind specified in column (2) of this Schedule at reference number 10. | ||
10. | An action of ejectment for a year's rent in arrear maintainable in the High Court under section 52 of the Act of 1860. | Where the rateable valuation of the land exceeds £60. | The judge of the circuit where the land in respect of which the rent in arrear is payable or any part of that land is situate. |
11. | An action for rent in arrear maintainable in the High Court under section 45 of the Act of 1860. | Where the rent in arrear exceeds £600. | |
12. | An action for use and occupation of land maintainable in the High Court under section 46 of the Act of 1860. | Where the amount claimed exceeds£600. | The judge of the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. |
13. | An action for double rent for overhold-ing land maintainable in the High Court under section 76 of the Act of 1860. | ||
14. | An action to recover double the value of goods fraudulently carried off or concealed or clandestinely removed to prevent distress for arrears of rent and maintainable in the High Court under section 3 of the pre-Union Irish statute 15 Geo. 2. c. 8 (Ir.) (1741) entitled “An Act for the more effectual securing the payment of rents, and preventing frauds by tenants”. | Where the value of the goods removed exceeds £300. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. |
15. | An application under—(a) section 34 or 52 of the Registration of Title Act, 1891, or (b) section 13 of the Registration of Title Act, 1942 (No. 26 of 1942). | Where the rateable valuation of the land exceeds £60. | The judge of the Circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. |
16. | An action in respect of the grant or revocation of the grant of probate of the will or letters of administration of the estate of a deceased person in case there is any contention in relation thereto. | Where the estate of the deceased person— (a) in so far as it consists of personalty, exceeded at the time of his death in amount or value £2,000, exclusive of what he may have been entitled to as a trustee and not beneficially, but without deducting anything on account of debts due and owing from the deceased, or (b) in so far as it consisted of land of which he was at the time of his death beneficially seised or possessed, exceeded the rateable valuation of £60. | |
17. | Proceedings for the administration of the estate of a deceased person. | The judge of the circuit where the testator or intestate had at the time of his death a fixed place of abode. | |
18. | Proceedings for the dissolution of a partnership or the taking of partnership or other accounts. | Where the property of the partnership— (a) in so far as it consists of personalty, exceeds in amount or value £2,000, or (b) in so far as it consists of land, exceeds the rateable valuation of £60. | At the election of the plaintiff— (a) the judge of the circuit where the partnership business was or is carried on, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. |
19. | Proceedings for any of the following purposes— (a) the redemption of mortgages on land, (b) the raising of portions or other charges on land, (c) the sale and distribution of the proceeds of any land subject to any mortgage, lien or charge. | Where the rateable valuation of the land exceeds £60. | The judge of the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. |
20. | Proceedings for the execution of trusts, charitable or private. | Where— (a) the trust estate or fund, in so far as it consists of personalty, exceeds in amount or value £2,000, or (b) the trust estate, in so far as it consists of land, exceeds the rateable valuation of £60. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. |
21. | Proceedings for the rectification or setting aside or cancellation of deeds or other written instruments. | Where the subject matter— (a) in so far as it consists of personalty, exceeds in amount or value £2,000, or (b) in so far as it consists of land, exceeds the rateable valuation of £60. | Where the subject matter consists entirely of personalty, the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. Where the subject matter consists in whole or in part of land, at the option of the plaintiff— (a) the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. |
22. | Proeedings for specific performance of contrats. | ||
23. | Proceedings for the partition or sale of land. | Where the rateable valuation of the land exceeds £60. | The judge of the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. |
24. | Proceedings for the wardship of infants and the care of infants' estates. | Where the property— (a) in so far as it consists of personalty, exceeds in amount or value £2,000, or (b) in so far as it consists of land, exceeds the rateable valuation of £60. | The judge of the circuit where the infant or one of the infants resides. |
25. | Proceedings under the Settled Land Acts, 1882 to 1890. | Where the property— (a) in so far as it consists of capital money arising under the said Acts, exceeds in amount or value £2,000, or (b) in so far as it consists of land, exceeds the rateable valuation of £60. | The judge of the circuit where the land or the land (represented by the capital money) or any part of the land is situate. |
26. | Proceedings under the Trustee Acts, namely, the Trustee Act, 1893, the Trustee Act, 1893, Amendment Act, 1894, and the Trustee Act, 1931 (No. 20 of 1931). | Where the trust property— (a) in so far as it consists of personalty, exceeds in amount or value £2,000, or (b) in so far as it consists of land, exceeds the rateable valuation of £60. | The judge of the circuit where the applicant or one of the applicants resides. |
27. | An action (in relation to property) claiming an injunction, otherwise than as ancillary to other relief. | Where the property— (a) in so far as it consists of personalty, exceeds in amount or value £2,000, or (b) in so far as it consists of land, exceeds the rateable valuation of £60. | Where the property consists only of personalty, the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. Where the property consists of land, at the option of the plaintiff— (a) the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. |
28. | Proceedings in relation to property not hereinbefore specified in this Schedule and which immediately before the commencement of Part I of the Courts of Justice Act, 1924 (No. 10 of 1924), were assigned to the Chancery Division of the former High Court of Justice in Southern Ireland, other than proceedings in relation to companies. | Where the property— (a) in so far as it consists of personalty, exceeds in amount or value £2,000, or (b) in so far as it consists of land, exceeds the rateable valuation of £60. | Where the proceedings are in a cause, the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. Where the proceedings are in a matter and any land is involved, at the option of the applicant— (a) the judge of the circuit where the applicant resides or carries on business, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. Where the proceedings are in a matter, and no land is involved, the judge of the circuit where the applicant resides or carries on business. |
29. | Proceedings (other than proceedings under the Gárda Síochána (Compensation) Acts, 1941 and 1945) by any person, including a State authority, to recover any sum (including a sum recoverable by way of debt, penalty, forfeiture or otherwise, but excluding a fine to which a person is liable on conviction of a criminal offence) recoverable by virtue of any enactment, other than an enactment set out in the Fourth Schedule to this Act. | Where the amount due or recoverable exceeds £600. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. |
FOURTH SCHEDULE
Jurisdiction of the Circuit Court under certain British statutes and Saorstát éireann statutes, and judges of the Circuit Court by whom the jurisdiction is to be exercised
Ref. No. | Enactments conferring jurisdiction on former Recorders, County Court Judges, Chairmen of Quarter Sessions, or Courts of Quarter Sessions | Judge of Circuit Court by whom jurisdiction is to be exercised |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1. | Excise Management Act, 1827 (7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 53)—section 82. | The judge of the circuit in which is situate the courthouse in which the judgment appealed against was given. |
2. | Grand Jury (Ireland) Act, 1836 (6 & 7 Will. 4. c. 116)— section 87. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
3. | Poor Relief (Ireland) Act, 1838 (1 & 2 Vic. c. 56)— sections 73 and 78. | The judge of the circuit where the person liable to pay the rate resides. |
4. | Poor Relief (Ireland) Act, 1838 (1 & 2 Vic. c. 56)— sections 106 to 109 and section 112. | The judge of the circuit where the rate was made. |
5. | Drainage (Ireland) Act, 1842 (5 & 6 Vic. c. 89)— section 58. | The judge of the circuit where any part of the drain, stream or rivulet required to be cleaned or scoured is situate. |
6. | Scientific Societies Act, 1843 (6 & 7 Vic. c. 36)— sections 5 and 6. | The judge of the circuit where the land or buildings of the society are situate. |
7. | Poor Relief (Ireland) Act, 1843 (6 & 7 Vic. c. 92)— sections 2 and 3. | The judge of the circuit where the property is situate. |
8. | County Dublin Grand Jury Act, 1844 (7 & 8 Vic. c. 106)— section 110. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
9. | Drainage (Ireland) Act, 1846 (9 & 10 Vic. c. 4)— section 42 (so far as the section relates to the recovery of costs and expenses of cleaning, scouring out and removal of accumulated matter from aqueducts, culverts or tunnels under canals). | The judge of the circuit where the aqueduct, culvert or tunnel is situate. |
10. | Drainage (Ireland) Act, 1846 (9 & 10 Vic. c. 4)— section 42 (so far as the section relates to the recovery by the Commissioners of Public Works in Ireland of the costs and expenses of altering aqueducts, culverts, or tunnels under canals so as to prevent injury to lands). | The judge of the circuit where the lands are situate. |
11. | Ejectment and Distress (Ireland) Act, 1846 (9 & 10 Vic. c. 111)— section 8. | The judge of the circuit in which is situate the courthouse in which the order or decree for recovery of possession was made. |
12. | Landed Property Improvement (Ireland) Act, 1847 (10 & 11 Vic. c. 32)— section 40. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
13. | Eviction (Ireland) Act, 1848 (11 & 12 Vic. c. 47)— section 6. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
14. | Poor Relief (Ireland) Act, 1849 (12 & 13 Vic. c. 104)— section 29. | The judge of the Circuit Court before whom the legal proceedings are pending. |
15. | Civil Bill Courts (Ireland) Act, 1851 (14 & 15 Vic. c. 57)—proviso to section 35. | The judge of the Circuit Court before whom the case is heard and determined. |
16. | Civil Bill Courts (Ireland) Act, 1851 (14 & 15 Vic. c. 57)— sections 38 and 39. | The judge of the circuit where the land distrained or threatened to be distrained is situate. |
17. | Civil Bill Courts (Ireland) Act, 1851 (14 & 15 Vic. c. 57)— section 82. | The judge of the circuit where the land is situate. |
18. | Valuation (Ireland) Act, 1852 (15 & 16 Vic. c. 63)— sections 16, 22, 23 and 31. | The judge of the circuit where the tenement or rateable hereditament is situate; or, in the case of an incorporeal hereditament, the j udge of the circuit where the property or any part of the property to, out of or in respect of which the incorporeal hereditament is annexed, arises, issues or is exercisable is situate; or, in the case of a half-rent, the judge of the circuit where the property in respect of which the half-rent is determined is situate. |
19 | Succession Duty Act, 1853 (16 & 17 Vic. c. 51)— section 50. | At the election of the appellant— (a) the judge of the circuit where the appellant resides, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the property is situate. |
20. | Boundary Survey (Ireland) Act, 1854 (17 & 18 Vic. c. 17)— section 9. | The judge of the circuit where the boundary line or any part thereof is situate. |
21. | Towns Improvement (Ireland) Act, 1854 (17 and 18 Vic. c. 103)— section 41. | The judge of the circuit where the works to be constructed are situate. |
22. | Literary and Scientific Institutions Act, 1854 (17 & 18 Vic. c. 112)— sections 29 and 30. | The judge of the circuit where the principal building of the institution is situate. |
23. | Drainage (Ireland) Act, 1856 (19 & 20 Vic. c. 62)— section 39. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
24. | Boundary Survey (Ireland) Act, 1857 (20 & 21 Vic. c. 45)— section 5. | The judge of the circuit where the boundary line or any part thereof is situate. |
25. | Landlord and Tenant Law Amendment Act, Ireland, 1860 (23 & 24 Vic. c. 154) (hereinafter in this Schedule referred to as the Act of 1860)— sections 30 and 31. | At the election of the landlord— (a) the judge of the circuit where the tenant resides, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. |
26. | The Act of 1860— sections 32 and 33. | The judge of the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. |
27 | The Act of 1860— section 37. | The judge of the circuit where the land in relation to which the precept, order or conviction was made is situate. |
28. | The Act of 1860— section 38. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
29 | The Act of 1860— sections 61, 63, 71, 78, 80, 82 and 95. | The judge of the circuit where the land or any part of the land is situate. |
30. | Valuation (Ireland) Act, 1864 (27 & 28 Vic. c. 52)— sections 1 and 3. | The judge of the circuit where the tenement or rateable hereditament is situate; or, in the case of an incorporeal hereditament, the judge of the circuit where the property or any part of the property to, out of or in respect of which the incorporeal hereditament is annexed, arises, issues or is exercisable is situate; or, in the case of a half-rent, the judge of the circuit where the property in respect of which the half-rent is determined is situate. |
31. | Attorneys' and Solicitors' Act, 1870 (33 & 34 Vic. c. 28)— section 8. | At the option of the person seeking to enforce or set aside the agreement— (a) the judge of the circuit where the other party to the agreement resides, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the agreement was made. |
32. | Landlord and Tenant (Ireland) Act, 1870 (33 & 34 Vic. c. 46)— Part I. | The judge of the circuit where the matter requiring the cognizance of the Court arises. |
33. | Landlord and Tenant (Ireland) Act, 1870 (33 & 34 Vic. c. 46)—sections 42, 43, 44, 47 and 56. | The judge of the circuit where the holding in respect of which the charging order is sought or any part of that holding is situate. |
34. | Charitable Donations and Bequests (Ireland) Act, 1871 (34 & 35 Vic. c. 102)— sections 8 and 16. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
35. | Bankruptcy (Ireland) Amendment Act, 1872 (35 & 36 Vic. c. 58)— sections 81 and 82. | The judge of the circuit where the debtor had a fixed abode at the time of adjudication of bankruptcy. |
36. | Building Societies Act, 1874 (37 & 38 Vic. c. 42)— sections 24, 34, 35 and 36. | The judge of the circuit where the building society has its chief office or place of meeting for the business of the society. |
37. | Hosiery Manufacture (Wages) Act, 1874 (37 & 38 Vic. c. 48)— sections 3 and 4. | The judge of the circuit where the offence was committed. |
38. | Employers and Workmen Act, 1875 (38 & 39 Vic. c. 90)— sections 3 and 8. | The judge of the Circuit Court before whom the proceedings are pending. |
39. | Rivers Pollution Prevention Act, 1876 (39 & 40 Vic. c. 75)— section 10. | The judge of the circuit where the offence was committed. |
40. | County Officers and Courts (Ireland) Act, 1877 (40 & 41 Vic. c. 56)— sections 41 and 47. | The judge of the Circuit Court before whom the proceedings are pending. |
41. | Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878 (41 & 42 Vic. c. 52)— sections 120, 122 and 260. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
42. | Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878 (41 & 42 Vic. c. 52)— section 269. | The judge of the circuit where the cause of appeal has arisen. |
43. | Bankers' Books Evidence Act, 1879 (42 & 43 Vic. c. 11)— section 10. | The judge of the Circuit Court before whom the proceedings are pending. |
44. | Inland Revenue Act, 1880 (43 & 44 Vic. c. 20)— section 43 (7). | The judge of the circuit where the premises are situate. |
45. | Guardianship of Infants Act, 1886 (49 & 50 Vic. c. 27). | The judge of the circuit where the respondent or any of the respondents resides. |
46. | Partnership Act, 1890 (53 & 54 Vic. c. 39). | The judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
47. | Public Health Acts Amendment Act, 1890 (53 & 54 Vic. c. 59)— section 7 (1). | The judge of the circuit where the functional area of the local authority is situate. |
48. | Industrial and Provident Societies Act, 1893 (56 & 57 Vic. c. 39)— sections 23 and 48. | At the option of the society— (a) the judge of the circuit where the registered office of the society is situate, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
49. | Industrial and Provident Societies Act, 1893 (56 & 57 Vic. c. 39)— section 49. | The judge of the circuit where the registered office of the society is situate. |
50. | Finance Act, 1894 (57 & 58 Vic. c. 30)— section 10 (5). | At the option of the appellant— (a) the judge of the circuit where the appellant resides, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the property in respect of which the dispute arises is situate. |
51. | Friendly Societies Act, 1896 (59 & 60 Vic. c. 25)— sections 31 and 55. | The judge of the circuit where the defendant resides. |
52. | Friendly Societies Act, 1896 (59 & 60 Vic. c. 25)— sections 68, 70 and 78. | The judge of the circuit where the registered office of the society is situate. |
53. | Local Government (Ireland) Act, 1898 (61 & 62 Vic. c. 37)— section 5. | In case— (a) the criminal injury comes within section 140 of the Grand Jury (Ireland) Act, 1836, and (b) it was committed on the verge or within one mile of the boundary of two or more counties, and (c) all such counties are not within the same circuit, the judge of any circuit (to be selected by the applicant) which includes one or more of such counties. In any other case, the judge of the circuit where the criminal injury was committed. |
54. | Small Dwellings Acquisition Act, 1899 (62 & 63 Vic. c. 44)— section 5 (2) and (5), as applied to Ireland by section 14 (2). | The judge of the circuit where the house is situate. |
55. | Alkali, Etc. Works Regulation Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7. c. 14)— section 17. | The judge of the circuit where the offence was committed. |
56. | Open Spaces Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7. c. 25)— section 4. | The judge of the circuit where the whole or any part of the open space is situate. |
57. | Labourers (Ireland) Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7. c. 37)— section 6. | The judge of the circuit where the land comprised in the improvement scheme is situate. |
58. | Labourers (Ireland) Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7. c. 37)— section 11. | The judge of the circuit where the land in respect of which the sum was paid as purchase money or compensation under paragraph (1) of the said section 11 is situate. |
59 | Workmen's Compensation Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7. c. 58)— Second Schedule. | The judge of the Circuit Court before whom the proceedings are pending. |
60. | Public Health Acts Amendment Act, 1907 (7 Edw. 7. c. 53)— section 7 (1). | The judge of the circuit where the functional area of the local authority is situate. |
61. | Children Act, 1908 (8 Edw. 7. c. 67)— section 58 (2). | The judge of the Circuit Court before whom the child is charged. |
62. | Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910 (10 Edw. 7 & 1 Geo. 5. c. 8)— section 33 (4). | At the option of the appellant— (a) the judge of the circuit where the appellant resides, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the property is situate. |
63. | Labourers (Ireland) Act, 1911 (1 & 2 Geo. 5. c. 19)— section 6. | The judge of the circuit where the land, in respect of which the purchase money or compensation is payable, is situate. |
64. | Public Roads (Ireland) Act, 1911 (1 & 2 Geo. 5. c. 45)— section 1 (4). | At the election of the plaintiff— (a) the judge of the circuit where the damage was done, or (b) the judge of the circuit where the defendant or one of the defendants resides or carries on business. |
65. | Pilotage Act, 1913 (2 & 3 Geo. 5. c. 31)— section 28. | The judge of the circuit where the port for which the pilot is licensed is situate. |
66. | Criminal Justice Administration Act, 1914 (4 & 5 Geo. 5. c. 58)— section 10. | The judge of the circuit in which is situate the courthouse in which the offender was summarily convicted. |
67. | Income Tax Act, 1918 (8 & 9 Geo. 5. c. 40)— section 196. | The judge of the circuit where the assessment was made. |
68. | Housing (Ireland) Act, 1919 (9 & 10 Geo. 5. c. 45)— section 12. | The judge of the circuit where the land in respect of which the purchase money or compensation is payable is situate. |
69. | Housing (Ireland) Act, 1919 (9 & 10 Geo. 5. c. 45)— section 25. | The judge of the circuit where the land is situate. |
70. | Sheriffs (Ireland) Act, 1920 (10 & 11 Geo. 5. c. 26)— section 7. | The judge of the circuit where the seizure was made. |
71. | Electoral Act, 1923 (No. 12 of 1923)— | The judge of the circuit where the registration area of the registration officer concerned is situate. |
72. | Land Act, 1923 (No. 42 of 1923)— section 69 (3). | The judge of the circuit where the land is situate. |
FIFTH SCHEDULE
Adaptations (in relation to the Circuit Court and the judges thereof) of certain British statutes relating to former County Courts, Courts of Quarter Sessions and judges thereof
Session and Chapter | Short Title | Adaptation |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 53. | Excise Management Act, 1827. | The references to the justices of the peace assembled at the general quarter sessions shall be construed as references to the Circuit Court. |
6 & 7 Vic. c. 36. | Scientific Societies Act, 1843. | In section 2, the references to the recorder or justices shall be construed as references to the judge of the circuit where the land or buildings of the society are situate. |
12 & 13 Vic. c. 104. | Poor Relief (Ireland) Act, 1849. | In section 18, the reference to a judgment obtained in any action or suit in a superior court shall be construed as including a reference to a j udgment of the Circuit Court. In section 29, the references to an assistant barrister, the chairman of the sessions of the peace of the county of Dublin or a recorder shall be construed as references to the judge of the Circuit Court before whom the proceedings are pending. |
14 & 15Vic. c. 90. | Fines (Ireland) Act, 1851. | In section 10, as amended by section 2 of the Summary Jurisdiction (Ireland) Act, 1918 (8 & 9 Geo. 5. c. 18), the references to an assistant barrister, recorder of a city or borough and the chairman of quarter sessions for the county of Dublin shall be construed as references to a judge of the Circuit Court. |
14 & 15 Vic. c. 93. | Petty Sessions (Ireland) Act, 1851. | In section 34, as amended by section 2 of the Summary Jurisdiction (Ireland) Act, 1918 (8 & 9 Geo. 5. c. 18), the first reference to quarter sessions shall be construed as a reference to the Circuit Court. |
17 & 18 Vic. c. 103. | Towns Improvement (Ireland) Act, 1854. | In section 44, the reference to the court of the assistant barrister shall be construed as a reference to the Circuit Court. |
23 & 24 Vic. c. 4. | Annual Revision of Rateable Property (Ireland) Amendment Act, 1860. | References to the court of quarter sessions shall be construed as references to the Circuit Court. References to the chairman of quarter sessions shall be construed as references to a judge of the Circuit Court. |
23 & 24 Vic. c. 154. | Landlord and Tenant Law Amendment Act, Ireland, 1860. | In section 70, the reference to an assistant barrister shall be construed as a reference to a judge of the Circuit Court. In section 79, the references to the chairman of the county shall be construed as references to the judge of the circuit where the lands or premises to which the certificate of desertion relates or any part thereof are situate. |
27 & 28 Vic. c. 52. | Valuation (Ireland) Act, 1864. | The references to quarter sessions shall be construed as references to the Circuit Court. |
33 & 34 Vic. c. 28. | Attorneys' and Solicitors' Act, 1870. | In section 8, the references to fifty pounds shall be construed as references to six hundred pounds. |
33 & 34 Vic. c. 46. | Landlord and Tenant (Ireland) Act, 1870. | In sections 59, 60 and 61, the references to the civil bill court of a county shall be construed as references to the judge of the circuit where the county is situate. |
34 & 35 Vic. c. 78. | Regulation of Railways Act, 1871. | In section 7, the reference to a county court judge shall be construed as a reference to a judge of the Circuit Court. |
35 & 36 Vic. c. 58. | Bankruptcy (Ireland) Amendment Act, 1872. | In sections 81 to 86, the references to the chairman of quarter sessions within whose jurisdiction the debtor had a fixed abode at the time of the adjudication of bankruptcy shall be construed as references to the judge of the circuit where the debtor had a fixed abode at the time of the adjudication of bankruptcy. |
37 & 38 Vic. c. 72. | Fines (Ireland) Act, 1851, Amendment Act, 1874. | In section 2, the reference to an assistant barrister, recorder or chairman shall be construed as a reference to a judge of the Circuit Court. |
38 & 39 Vic. c. 17. | Explosives Act, 1875. | In section 66, the reference to a county court judge shall be construed as a reference to a judge of the Circuit Court. |
38 & 39 Vic. c. 90. | Employers and Workmen Act, 1875. | In section 8, the reference to a county court shall be construed as a reference to the Circuit Court. |
39 & 40 Vic. c. 36. | Customs Consolidation Act, 1876. | In the definition (contained in section 284) of “justice”, the reference to a county court judge shall be construed as a reference to a judge of the Circuit Court. |
40 & 41 Vic. c. 56. | County Officers and Courts (Ireland) Act, 1877. | In section 47, the reference to five hundred pounds shall be construed as a reference to two thousand pounds and the reference to thirty pounds as a reference to sixty pounds. |
41 & 42 Vic. c. 52. | Public Health (Ireland) Act, 1878. | In section 115, the reference to the court of quarter sessions shall be construed as a reference to the Circuit Court. |
41 & 42 Vic. c. 76. | Telegraph Act, 1878. | In section 4 (including that section as applied by section 4 of the Telegraph Act, 1892 (55 & 56 Vic. c. 49), sections 3 and 5 of the Telegraph (Construction) Act, 1908 (8 Edw. 7. c. 33), and section 1 of the Telegraph (Construction) Act, 1916 (6 & 7 Geo. 5. c. 40)), the references to the judge of the county court having jurisdiction within the district in which the difference has arisen shall be construed as references to the judge of the circuit where the district is situate. |
44 & 45 Vic. c. 49. | Land Law (Ireland) Act, 1881. | In subsection (1) of section 37, the reference to the civil bill court of the county where the matter requiring the cognizance of the court arises shall be construed as a reference to the judge of the circuit where the matter requiring the cognizance of the court arises. |
56 & 57 Vic. c. 39. | Industrial and Provident Societies Act, 1893. | In section 61, the reference to the county court of the district where the registered office of the society is situate shall be construed as a reference to the judge of the circuit where the registered office of the society is situate. |
57 & 58 Vic. c. 60. | Merchant Shipping Act, 1894. | In paragraph (c) of subsection (4) of section 547, the reference to the recorder or the chairman of quarter sessions shall be construed as a reference to a judge of the Circuit Court. |
8 Edw. 7. c. 57. | Coal Mines Regulation Act, 1908. | In subsection (5) of section 1, the reference to the judge of county courts for the district in which the mine is situate shall be construed as a reference to the judge of the circuit where the mine is situate. |
8 Edw. 7. c. 67. | Children Act, 1908. | In subsection (4) of section 74 and in subsection (2) of section 75, the references to the court of quarter sessions shall be construed as references to the Circuit Court. |
1 & 2 Geo. 5. c. 19. | Labourers (Ireland) Act, 1911. | In subsection (1) of section 6 (including that section as applied by section 12 of the Housing (Ireland) Act, 1919 (9 & 10 Geo. 5. c. 45)), the references to the county court shall be construed as references to the Circuit Court, and the reference to one hundred pounds shall be construed as a reference to six hundred pounds. |
1 & 2 Geo. 5. c. 45. | Public Roads (Ireland) Act, 1911. | In subsection (4) of section 1, the reference to two hundred and fifty pounds shall be construed as a reference to six hundred pounds. |
1 & 2 Geo. 5. c. 50. | Coal Mines Act, 1911. | In section 11 (including that section as applied by section 1 of the Coal Mines Act, 1914 (4 & 5 Geo. 5. c. 22)), the reference to a county court judge shall be construed as a reference to a judge of the Circuit Court. In subsection (3) of section 77, the reference to the judge of the county court for the district in which the mine is situate shall be construed as a reference to the judge of the circuit where the mine is situate. |
2 & 3 Geo. 5. c. 30. | Trade Union Act, 1913. | In subsection (2) of section 3, the references to the county court shall be construed as references to the Circuit Court. |
9 & 10 Geo. 5. c. 45. | Housing (Ireland) Act, 1919. | In subsection (3) of section 25, the reference to thirty pounds shall be construed as a reference to sixty pounds and the reference to the county court as a reference to the Circuit Court. |
10 & 11 Geo. 5. c. 26. | Sheriffs (Ireland) Act, 1920. | In section 7, the references to a civil bill court shall be construed as references to the Circuit Court. |
SIXTH SCHEDULE
Assignment of justices of District Court to district court districts
Definitions.
1. In this Schedule—
“district” means a district court district;
“district justice” means a justice of the District Court, but does not include a temporary district justice;
“temporary district justice” means a person appointed under section 51 of the Act of 1936, as applied by section 48 of this Act to act as a district justice.
Permanent assignment of district justices to districts.
2. (1) (a) Where a person is appointed a district justice, then, subject to clause (b) of this subparagraph, the Government, if they think fit, may, upon such appointment, assign him permanently to a particular district.
(b) Where, at the time of the appointment of a person to be a district justice, there are four district justices not permanently assigned to particular districts, the Government shall assign that person permanently to a particular district.
(2) Where a district justice is not upon appointment permanently assigned to a particular district, the Government may at any time assign him permanently to a particular district.
(3) A district justice who is permanently assigned to a particular district may, with his consent, be transferred by the Minister to another district and, if he is so transferred, he shall upon such transfer become and be permanently assigned to such other district in lieu of being permanently assigned to such first-mentioned district.
(4) (a) Where a district justice is permanently assigned to a particular district, the Government, at his request, may, if they think fit, terminate his permanent assignment to that district.
(b) Where the permanent assignment of a district justice is terminated under clause (a) of this subparagraph, the Government may at any time thereafter assign him permanently to a particular district.
Temporary assignment to districts of district justices and temporary district justices.
3. (1) A district justice who is permanently assigned to a particular district may, with his consent, from time to time be temporarily assigned by the Minister to another district, but such temporary assignment shall be without prejudice to the exercise and performance by him of the privileges, powers and duties for the time being conferred or imposed on him by law in relation to the district to which he is permanently assigned.
(2) A district justice who is not for the time being permanently assigned to a district may from time to time be assigned by the Minister to any district.
(3) A temporary district justice may from time to time be temporarily assigned by the Minister to any district.
(4) Where a person is temporarily assigned to a district under subparagraph (1), (2) or (3) of this paragraph—
(a) in case there is for the time being a district justice permanently assigned to that district—he shall, in relation to that district have, while so temporarily assigned, concurrently with that district justice, all the privileges, powers and duties for the time being conferred or imposed by law on that district justice,
(b) in any other case—he shall, in relation to that district have, while so temporarily assigned, all such privileges, powers and duties as would for the time being be conferred or imposed by law if he were a district justice permanently assigned to that district.
(5) The Minister may at any time terminate a temporary assignment made under this paragraph.
District justice acting in certain cases for another district justice who is permanently assigned to a district.
4. (1) Wherever it appears to the President of the District Court, on the representation of a justice of the District Court permanently assigned to a particular district, that such justice cannot properly deal with any matter before him by reason of the fact that he has a personal interest therein or such personal knowledge of the facts or of the parties as might prejudice the trial of that matter, the President of the District Court may nominate another justice of the District Court, who so consents, to hear and determine that matter in that district and, if the President does so, then that matter may be heard and determined accordingly.
(2) In the case of illness or absence of the district justice permanently assigned to a district (in this subparagraph referred to as the first justice), another district justice may, with the consent of the Minister (in addition, if he is permanently assigned to another district, to exercising and performing the privileges, powers and duties conferred by law in relation to the district to which he is permanently assigned) exercise and perform during such illness or absence, the privileges, powers and duties for the time being conferred or imposed by law on the first justice in relation to the district to which the first justice is permanently assigned.
(3) Where a district justice permanently assigned to a particular district (in this subparagraph referred to as the first justice) requests another district justice (in this subparagraph referred to as the second justice) to act for him during a specified period (not exceeding seven days) the second justice may (in addition, if he is permanently assigned to another district, to exercising and performing the privileges, powers and duties conferred by law on him in relation to the district to which he is permanently assigned) exercise and perform during that period the privileges, powers and duties for the time being conferred or imposed by law on the first justice in relation to the district to which the first justice is permanently assigned.
SEVENTH SCHEDULE
Existing courts and corresponding courts established by the Principal Act, and judges of existing courts and corresponding judges of courts established by the Principal Act
Sections 48, 49 and 61.
Part I
Ref. No. | Existing court | Court established by the Principal Act |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1. | The existing Supreme Court. | The Supreme Court. |
2. | The existing High Court. | The High Court. |
3. | The existing Court of Criminal Appeal. | The Court of Criminal Appeal. |
4. | The existing Circuit Court. | The Circuit Court. |
5. | The existing District Court. | The District Court. |
Part II
Ref. No. | Judge of existing court | Judge of court established by the Principal Act |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1. | The existing Chief Justice. | The Chief Justice. |
2. | The existing President of the High Court. | The President of the High Court. |
3. | The existing President of the Circuit Court. | The President of the Circuit Court. |
EIGHTH SCHEDULE
Provisions in relation to offices and officers to be attached to the High Court, the Supreme Court and the President of the High Court
Interpretation.
1. (1) This Schedule shall be construed as one with Part I of the Act of 1926.
(2) Except where the context otherwise requires, references in this Schedule to any enactment which is applied by section 48 of this Act shall be construed as references to that enactment as so applied.
Offices attached to the High Court, the Supreme Court and the President of the High Court.
2. There shall become and be attached to the High Court, the Supreme Court and the President of the High Court respectively the following offices—
To the High Court,
The Central Office,
The Taxing-Masters' Office,
The Probate Office,
The Office of the Official Assignee in Bankruptcy,
Two Examiners' Offices or the Examiner's Office,
The Accountant's Office;
To the Supreme Court,
The Office of the Registrar of the Supreme Court;
To the President of the High Court,
The Office of Wards of Court.
Officers attached to the High Court the Supreme Court and the President of the High Court.
3. There shall become and be attached to the High Court, the Supreme Court and the President of the High Court respectively the following officers (each of whom shall be a principal officer within the meaning of Part of the Act of 1926)—
To the High Court,
The Master of the High Court,
Two Taxing-Masters,
The Probate Officer,
The Official Assignee in Bankruptcy,
Two Examiners or the Examiner,
The Accountant;
To the Supreme Court,
The Registrar of the Supreme Court;
To the President of the High Court,
The Registrar of Wards of Court.
The Master of the High Court.
4. (1) In this paragraph “rules of court” means rules made under section 36 of the Act of 1924.
(2) The Master of the High Court shall have and exercise such powers and authorities and perform such duties and functions as are from time to time conferred on or assigned to him by statute or rules of court and in particular (unless and until otherwise provided by statute or rules of court) shall have and perform all such other powers, authorities, duties and functions as are vested in him by virtue of subsection (3) of section 31 of the Act of 1926.
The Central Office.
5. (1) The Central Office shall be under the management of such principal officer serving in the Central Office as the Minister, after consultation with the President of the High Court, may from time to time nominate in that behalf.
(2) There shall be transacted in the Central Office all such business as is from time to time directed by statute or rule of court to be transacted therein and also all other business of the High Court except such business as is for the time being required by law to be transacted by or before one or more judges or the Master of the High Court and except such business as is for the time being assigned by law either to another office attached to the High Court or to the Office of Wards of Court.
(3) The person who, immediately before the operative date, had, by virtue of a nomination under paragraph (a) of subsection (2) of section 2 (repealed by this Act) of the Act of 1945, the management of the Central Office shall continue to have the management of the Central Office and be deemed to have been nominated under subparagraph (1) of this paragraph.
The Registrars of the High Court.
6. (1) Such and so many as the Minister thinks proper of the officers for the time being serving in the Central Office shall be nominated by the Minister to be registrars of the High Court and every such registrar (in addition to any other duties which may be assigned to him by the officer for the time being managing the Central Office) shall act as registrar to the High Court as and when directed so to do by the officer for the time being managing the Central Office.
(2) The officers for the time being nominated under subparagraph (1) of this paragraph to be registrars of the High Court shall be principal officers within the meaning of Part I of the Act of 1926.
(3) Every person, who immediately before the operative date, was, by virtue of a nomination under subsection (2) of section 4 (repealed by this Act) of the Act of 1926, a registrar of the existing High Court shall become and be a registrar of the High Court and be deemed to have been nominated under subparagraph (1) of this paragraph.
General superintendence and control of High Court offices.
7. The officer for the time being managing the Central Office shall have the general superintendence and control of the offices attached to the High Court, but shall in the exercise of such superintendence and control be subject to the general direction of the Minister in regard to all matters of general administration and to the directions of the President of the High Court in regard to all matters relating to the conduct of that part of the business of the High Court which is for the time being required by law to be transacted by or before one or more judges of the High Court.
The Taxing-Masters' Office.
8. The Taxing-Masters' Office shall be under the management of the senior Taxing-Master, and there shall be transacted in that Office the business of the Taxing-Masters other than such business as is required by law to be transacted by a Taxing-Master in person.
The Office of the Official Assignee in Bankruptcy.
9. The Office of the Official Assignee in Bankruptcy shall be under the management of the Official Assignee in Bankruptcy, and there shall be transacted therein all such business as shall from time to time be assigned thereto by statute or rule of court and in particular (unless and until otherwise provided by statute or rule of court) all such business as was formerly transacted in the Office of the Official Assignee of the King's Bench Division of the High Court of Justice in Southern Ireland.
The Examiners' Offices.
10. (1) Until the number of Examiners shall be reduced to one, one Examiner's Office shall be under the management of one of the Examiners and the other Examiner's Office shall be under the management of the other Examiner.
(2) There shall be transacted in each Examiner's Office or in the Examiner's Office (where there is only one Examiner) all such business as shall from time to time be assigned thereto by statute or rule of court and in particular (unless and until otherwise provided by statute or rule of court) all such business as was formerly transacted in the offices attached to the respective Chambers of the Master of the Rolls and the ordinary judge of the Chancery Division of the High Court of Justice in Southern Ireland and also such business as was formerly transacted in the offices attached to the Land Judge of the said Chancery Division, including the offices attached to that Judge in his capacity of Receiver Judge.
(3) There shall also be transacted in the Office of one of the Examiners (to be nominated by the Minister after consultation with the President of the High Court) or in the Examiner's Office (where there is only one Examiner) all such business as was formerly transacted in the Bankruptcy Office of the King's Bench Division of the High Court of Justice in Southern Ireland.
The Examiners.
11. (1) Each of the Examiners or the Examiner (where there is only one Examiner) shall have and exercise all such powers and authorities and perform and fulfil all such duties and functions as shall from time to time be conferred on or assigned to him by statute or rule of court and in particular (unless and until otherwise provided by statute or rule of court) shall perform and fulfil such duties and functions as were formerly performed or fulfilled by the several Chief Clerks and Assistant Chief Clerks of the Master of the Rolls and the ordinary judge of the Chancery Division of the High Court of Justice in Southern Ireland respectively and by the Chief Receiver or the Receiver-Examiner.
(2) One of the Examiners (to be nominated by the Minister after consultation with the President of the High Court) or the Examiner (where there is only one Examiner) shall have and exercise all such powers and authorities as were formerly vested in the Chief Registrar in Bankruptcy of the King's Bench Division of the High Court of Justice in Southern Ireland and shall perform and fulfil such duties and functions as were formerly required by law to be or were in fact performed or fulfilled by the said Chief Registrar and the Registrar and Deputy Registrar in Bankruptcy of the said King's Bench Division respectively.
(3) The powers, authorities, duties and functions of an Examiner or of the Examiner (where there is only one Examiner) may, subject to any restrictions which the President of the High Court may think fit to impose, be executed, performed or fulfilled by an officer (to be designated by the President of the High Court) who is employed in that Examiner's Office or in the Examiner's Office (where there is only one Examiner) and who is qualified to be appointed Examiner.
Reduction in number of Examiners.
12. On the occurrence of the first vacancy in the office of Examiner, the number of Examiners shall be reduced to one, who shall be the Examiner, and the two Examiners' Offices shall be consolidated into one office, which shall be the Examiner's Office and shall be under the management of the Examiner.
The Office of the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
13. There shall be transacted in the office of the Registrar of the Supreme Court all business in relation to the jurisdictions exercisable by the Chief Justice under subsection (1) of section 10 of this Act.
The Registrar of the Supreme Court.
14. (1) The Registrar of the Supreme Court shall act as registrar to the Chief Justice in relation to the exercise by the Chief Justice of the jurisdiction exercisable by him under subsection (1) of section 10 of this Act.
(2) The Registrar of the Supreme Court shall be subject to the direction of the Chief Justice in regard to the transaction of the business which in pursuance of paragraph 13 of this Schedule is to be transacted in the office of the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
The Office of Wards of Court.
15. (1) The Office of Wards of Court shall be under the management of the Registrar of Wards of Court, and there shall be transacted in that office all such business as shall from time to time be assigned thereto by statute or rule of court and in particular (unless and until otherwise provided by statute or rule of court) all such business in relation to the exercise of the jurisdiction vested in the High Court by subsection (1) of section 9 of this Act as was formerly transacted in relation to the exercise of that jurisdiction in the Lunacy Office of the Lord Chancellor of Ireland or in the offices attached to the Chambers of the said Lord Chancellor or in any other office attached to the former Supreme Court of Judicature in Southern Ireland.
(2) The Office of Wards of Court shall for the purposes of section 9 of the Act of 1945 be deemed to be an office attached to a court.
The Registrar of Wards of Court.
16. (1) The Registrar of Wards of Court shall have the superintendence and control of the Office of Wards of Court and shall in the exercise of such superintendence and control be subject, in regard to all matters of general administration, to the general direction of the Minister and, in regard to all matters relating to the jurisdiction vested in the High Court by subsection (1) of section 9 of this Act, to the directions of the judge of the High Court for the time being exercising that jurisdiction.
(2) In addition to the superintendence and control of the Office of Wards of Court, the Registrar of Wards of Court shall have and exercise all such powers and authorities and perform and fulfil such duties and functions in relation to the exercise of the jurisdiction vested in the High Court by subsection (1) of section 9 of this Act as shall from time to time be conferred on or assigned to him by statute or rule of court and in particular (unless and until otherwise provided by statute or rule of court) shall have and exercise all such powers and authorities as were formerly vested in the Registrar in Lunacy in Ireland or in the Chief Clerk to the Lord Chancellor of Ireland and shall perform and fulfil all such functions and duties in relation to the jurisdiction aforesaid as were formerly performed and fulfilled by the said Registrar in Lunacy and the said Chief Clerk respectively.
(3) The Registrar of Wards of Court shall for the purposes of section 9 of the Act of 1945 be deemed to be an officer attached to the High Court.
Qualification of Master of the High Court.
17. No person shall be appointed to be Master of the High Court unless at the time of his appointment he is a barrister of not less than ten years' standing who is then actually practising.
Qualification of Taxing-Master.
18. No person shall be appointed to be a Taxing-Master unless at the time of his appointment he is a solicitor of not less than ten years' standing who either is then actually practising or has previously practised for not less than ten years.
The Taxing Masters.
19. Each of the Taxing-Masters shall have and exercise the following powers and authorities and perform and fulfil the following duties and functions—
(a) such powers, authorities, duties and functions as are for the time being conferred on or assigned to them by statute or rule of court,
(b) unless and until otherwise provided by statute or rule of court—all such powers, authorities, duties and functions in relation to the High Court, and the Supreme Court, as were formerly possessed and performed by the several Taxing-Masters of the former Supreme Court of Judicature in Southern Ireland in relation to that Court,
(c) unless and until otherwise provided by statute or rule of court—all such powers, authorities and functions in relation to the Court of Criminal Appeal, the Chief Justice and the President of the High Court, as were immediately before the operative date possessed or exercised by them in relation to the existing Court of Criminal Appeal, the existing Chief Justice and the existing President of the High Court respectively,
(d) such other powers, authorities, duties and functions as were immediately before the passing of the Act of 1924 vested or imposed by law in or on the several Taxing-Masters of the former Supreme Court of Judicature in Southern Ireland, and
(e) the duty of taxing any costs to be received, allowed or paid to a solicitor as respects business undertaken on or after the 1st day of October, 1957, in relation to the exercise by a local authority of their powers under the Labourers (Ireland) Acts, 1883 to 1958.
Amendment of section 6 of the Act of 1945.
20. In section 6 (which relates to the appointment of the Probate Officer or an Examiner) of the Act of 1945, the references to an office established by Part I of the Act of 1926 shall be construed as references to an office mentioned in paragraph 2 of this Schedule.
Qualification of Registrar of Wards of Court
21. No person shall be appointed to be Registrar of Wards of Court unless at the time of his appointment he either—
(a) is a barrister of not less than ten years' standing who is then actually practising, or
(b) is a barrister who is then employed in an office mentioned in paragraph 2 of this Schedule and has during the next preceding twelve years been employed in one or more of the offices mentioned in the said paragraph 2.
General staffs of offices.
22. (1) In addition to the principal officers there shall be employed in the several offices mentioned in paragraph 2 of this Schedule such and so many officers, clerks, messengers, criers and servants as the Minister shall from time to time determine with the sanction of the Minister for Finance and after consultation with the President of the High Court in the case of an office attached to the High Court or in the case of the Office of Wards of Court and with the Chief Justice in the case of the Office of the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
(2) All officers (other than the principal officers), clerks, messengers, criers and servants employed in any of the offices mentioned in paragraph 2 of this Schedule shall be interchangeable amongst such offices and shall be liable to serve in any of those offices as the Minister shall from time to time direct after consultation with the President of the High Court in the case of an office attached to the High Court or in the case of the Office of Wards of Court and with the Chief Justice in the case of the Office of the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
Nominations under section 28 of the Act of 1926.
23. Every nomination made before the operative date under section 28 of the Act of 1926 which has not been revoked before the operative date shall continue in force and be deemed to have been made under the said section 28.